Skip to main content

Full text of "Prone and postural respiration in drowning and other forms of apnoea or suspended respiration"

See other formats


PRONE  AND  POSTURAL  RESPIRATION 


D  R  0  ¥  N  I  N  Cx 


ETC. 


Uinca  spes  est,  unicum  remedium. 


scevamque  exhalat MepJdtim . 

ViRG.  ^N.  lib.  vii,  1.  84. 


J 1 


^ 


&^ 


PHONE   AND  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION 


DROWNING 


OTHER   FORMS    OF  APNCEA  OR  SUSPENDED  RESPIRATION  ; 


MAESHALL  HALL,  M.D.  P.R.S. 

OF  THE   INSTITUTE    OF   FRAXCE  ; 

FOREIGN    ASSOCIATE   OF   THE    ACADEMY    OF  MEDICINE   OF   PARIS  ; 

ETC.    ETC. 


EDITED   BY   HIS    SON, 


MARSHALL  HALL,  Esq. 


LONDON : 
JOHN  CHURCHILL,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

MDCCCLVII. 


vVA 


THIS   LITTLE   VOLrME   IS   DEDICAl  ED 
TO 

GEOEGE  WEBSTER,  Esq.  M.D. 

OF    DULWICH, 

IN    TESTIMONY    OF   AX   rXIXTERRUPTED   FRIEXDSHIP 
OF  THIRTY   YEARS ; 


AXD   TO 

THOSE   STUDENTS    OF   ST.    GEOKGE's    HOSPITAL* 

\\"H0, 

WITH    SUCH    ZEAL,    ABILITY    AND    PERSEVERANCE,    AVOUKED    OUT 
THE   PROBLEM    OF 

POSTURAL   RESPIRATION  ; 

By  MARSHALL  HALL,  M.D.  etc. 


August,  ISo^ 


*   EDWARD  LONG   FOX,   ESQ.    (NOW  M  D.   OXON  ), 
CHAULtS    HUNTER,    ESQ.   AUD  ROBERT  L.    BOWLfS,    KSQ. 


I  HAVE  made  it  a  sacred  duty  to  assist  in  editing  this 
my  Father's  latest  work,  during  the  protracted  and  severe 
illness,  which  terminated  on  the  eleventh  of  this  month 
in  his  death — in  a  loss  irreparable  to  the  whole  scientific 
world. 

This  final  leap  of  an  expiring  flame  is  far  from  being 
the  least  brilliant  of  my  Father's  gifts  to  his  profession 
and  to  humanity. 

My  task  has  been  easy.  I  have  had  little  to  do, 
except  to  gather  together  and  arrange  the  papers  which 
have  appeared  in  a  pamphlet  and  in  "  The  Lancet/'  and 
some  M.SS. 

I  should  wiUingly  have  adopted  the  title  given  to  the 
life-restoring  process  of  pronation  and  rotation  of  the 
patient  dying  of  apnoea,  by  the  Editor  of  that  journal, 
and  so  cordially  adopted  by  the  profession  : 

"  Any  thing  more  simple,  philosophical,  or  beautiful, 
could  not  have  been  devised.  It  is  proposed  to  call 
the  plan  the  ready  method  of  treating  the  drowned. 
Infinitely  preferable,  in  our  opinion,  would  be  the  title  of 
the  MARSHALL  HALL  METHOD.  This  designation  is 
due  to  the  distinguished  discoverer;  and  the  method 
would  thus  be  benevolently  associated  with  his  name  to 
the  end  of  time." 

MARSHALL   HALL. 


Blacklands,  Galne,  Wiltshire. 
August,  1857. 


PREFACE. 


I  am  unwilling  entirely  to  discard  the  evidence  given 
by  so  many  who  have  treated  apnoea,  of  recovery  after  a 
very  long  immersion.  And  I  have  endeavoured  to 
imagine  an  event  possible  which  has  been  rejected  because 
it  has  appeared  impossible. 

What  takes  place  when  all  respiration  and  all  circu- 
lation have  apparently  ceased  ?  For  from  such  a  state, 
in  new-born  infants  especially,  the  patient  has  recovered. 

Is  there  a  low  state  of  chemical  change  still  per- 
sistent under  the  influence  of  apncea  and  cold,  from 
which  even  the  adult  may  be  restored  under  the  genial 
influence  of  a  gentle  stream  of  atmospheric  air  into  the 
pulmonary  air-cells  and  on  the  general  surface  of  the 
body  ? 

The  damp  hay-stack  smoulders  until  some  occasion 
occurs  of  its  low  combustion  being  roused  into  spark  and 
flame. 


Xll  PREFACE. 


A.nd  a  cainllary  circulation  and  its  blood-changes 
may  continue,  when  the  heart  has  already  ceased  to  con- 
tract, which  may  render  such  restoration  to  life  not 
impossible.  A  frog  in  which,  from  the  exclusion  of 
oxygen,  the  cutaneous  circulation  has  ceased,  if  observed 
under  the  microscope,  has  been  known  to  become  spon- 
taneously restored  on  exposure  to  the  atmospheric  air. 

Much  more  might  be  said  on  this  subject  and  on  low 
and  spontaneous  combustion.  Meantime,  let  us  persevere 
with  our  prone  and  postural  respiration  with  alternate 
pressure,  and  wait  and  watch  and  hope ;  an  efficient 
artificial  respiration  has  never  yet  been  so  promptly  or 
rather  instantly  applied  as  it  may  now  be  by  means  of — 
Pronation  and  Kotation. 

An  investigation  is  opened  to  us  full  of  promise  of 
life,  even  in  cases  of  extremely  long  duration  and  un- 
availing protracted  treatment.  We  must  cease  to  be 
sceptical.  Still-born  infants  have  been  restored  after 
a  considerable  lapse  of  time. 


XHl 


PAUT  THE  FIKST 


IS    NEARLY    A    VERBATIM     REPRINT     OF    THE    ESSAY    I'REsENTK 
TO    THE    ROYAL    HUMANE    SOCIETY    IN    JANUARY     1856. 


PAET  THE  SECOND 


CONSISTS    IN    A    SIMILAR    REPRINT    OF    PAPERS    PUBLISHED    IN    THE 

LANCET    SINCE    THAT    DATE,  WITH  OBSERVATIONS 

NOT   YET    PUBLISHED. 


CASES. 

WITH    NOTES    ON    OBSOLETE    MODES    OF    PRACTICE. 


PART  THE  THIRD 


CONSISTS    IN     SEVERAL    PHYSIOLOGICAL     VIEWS     BEARING     UPON 
RESPIRATION    AND    APNOEA. 


PAET  FIRST. 


THE    PNtEOMETEK* 


OR    MEASURER    OF    POSTURAL    RESPIRATION. 


Vide  p.  61. 


PAET  FIEST. 
POSTURAL  RESPIRATION 

IN 

DEOWNING, 

ETC. 


§  1. — Introduction. 

In  the  following  pages  I  propose  to  treat  of  Apnoea 
(from  a,  priv.  and  izv^uy  respiro),  its  rationale  and  treat- 
ment, in  so  succinct  and  plain  a  manner  as  to  be  useful 
to  those  most  interested  in  the  practical  results  of  such 
inquiries.  I  shall  keep  in  view  that  it  is  to  promote  the 
benevolent  objects  of  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society  that  my 
efforts  are  made. 

My  first  aim  will  be  to  give  a  clear  view  of  the  nature 
of  the  effects  of  suspended  respiration ;  my  second,  to 
state  the  best  means  of  restoring  the  patient  affected  by 
that  suspension. 

The  nature  of  normal  respiration  is  entirely  different 
from  that  of  the  apparently  respiratory  movements  in 
continued  apncea.  The  former  is,  as  will  be  more 
distinctly  explained  hereafter,  reflex;  that  is,  it  is 
excited  by  the  carbonic  acid  exhaled  from  the  blood  into 

B 


Z  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

the  air-cells  of  the  lungs,  through  nerves  which  proceed 
to  the  spinal  centre,  traverse  it  in  some  mysterious  man- 
ner, and  proceed  from  that  centre  to  the  muscles  of 
respiration ;  the  latter  are  centric,  and  are  caused  by 
the  action  of  the  carbonic  acid  retained  in  the  blood, 
acting  on  the  spinal  centre  itself  and  through  certain 
nerves  which  proceed  from  it  on  the  muscles  moved, 
which  are  also  different  from  the  former  ones. 

This  distinction,  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance, 
has  been  established  by  my  own  experiments. 

During  the  circulation,  the  oxygen  inhaled  in  respi- 
ration unites  with  the  carbon  in  the  blood,  forming  car- 
bonic acid.  This  carbonic  acid  is  exhaled  in  respiration 
in  its  turn,  except  in  the  cases  in  which  the  respiration 
is  suspended,  as  in  drowning  and  other  forms  of  apnoea. 

In  apnoea,  the  carbonic  acid  retained  in  the  blood 
first  poisons  the  brain,  producing  anaesthesia,  uncon- 
sciousness, and  immobility;  and  then  the  spinal  centre, 
producing  the  gaspings  so  characteristic  of  this  condition, 
and  constituting  the  last  external  sign  of  life. 

After  this,  there  is  still  a  slight  lingering  movement 
of  the  heart,  on  which  the  feeble  hopes  of  the  restoration 
of  the  patient  repose ;  but  speedily  true  asphyxia  (from 
a,  priv.  and  o-^t^w,  pulso),  or  the  cessation  of  all  pulsa- 
tion and  circulation,  occurs. 

Such  is  the  course  of  events  when  the  suspension  of 
respiration  is  complete.  It  is  usually  rapid  and  of  short 
duration.  Sometimes,  however,  the  suspension  of  respira- 
tion is  not  absolute ;  the  patient  may  rise  to  the  surface 


AND    OTHEE-   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  d 

and  breathe;  or  there  may  be  a  state  of  syncope, 
or  of  slioch,  produced  by  the  circumstances  of  the  accident 
and  inducing  2^feelle  circulation  ;  and  then  the  duration 
of  the  apnoea,  with  the  hope  of  restoration,  is  more 
protracted,  that  hope  being  directly  as  the  persistence  of 
the  respiration,  and  inversely  as  the  rapidity  of  the  cir- 
culation. 

The  further  hope  of  respiration  by  the  means  we  em- 
ploy is  again  directly  as  we  excite  or  imitate  respiration, 
the  restoration  of  the  circulation  being  promoted  by  sham- 
pooing, the  warm  bath,  &c.  only  as  subsidiary  and  second- 
ary to  respiration. 

We  must  never  forget  that  the  circulation  is  a  self- 
poisoning,  the  respiration  a  f/e-poisoning,  process.  These 
are  the  two  principles  by  which  we  must  be  guided  in 
our  treatment  of  apncea.  On  these  topics  I  proceed 
to  treat  more  at  length  in  the  subsequent  sections.  I 
beg  my  reader  to  pardon  a  few  repetitions. 


§  II, — The  Distinction  betvjeen  Respiration  and  the 
Respiratory  Movements  in  Asphyxia. 

Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  effect  of  dashing  cold 
water  on  the  face,  or  of  descending  slowly  into  the  cold 
bath.  The  cutaneous  nerves  of  the  face  or  general  sur- 
face are  impressed  with  the  cold,  and  excite,  through  a 
reflex  action  performed  through  these  nerves  and  the 
spinal  centre,  acts  of  inspiration. 

B  % 


4  POSTURAL   RESPIEATION    IN    DROWNING 

Every  one  has  experienced  the  effect  on  the  nostrils 
of  the  carbonic  acid  evolved  from  the  stomach  after  taking 
draughts  of  soda  water. 

In  ordinary  circumstances,  it  is  the  carbonic  acid 
gas  exhaled  from  the  blood  through  the  fine  membranous 
tissues  of  the  pulmonary  air-cells,  which,  by  exciting  the 
fine  fibrillse  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  spread  over  those 
air-cells,  proves  the  constant  excitant,  through  those 
nerves  and  the  spinal  centre,  of  the  normal  acts  of  res- 
piration. 

To  be  more  explicit,  I  may  add  that,  in  respiration, 
oxygen  gas  is  inspired ;  it  is  absorbed  into  the  blood, 
and  circulated  with  it ;  in  its  systemic  course  it  unites 
with  carbon,  and  forms  carbonic  acid ;  this  circulates  in 
the  venous  blood  in  its  turn,  is  exhaled  from  it,  proves 
the  excitant  of  a  fresh  inspiration  in  the  pulmonary  air- 
cells,  and  is  finally  expired  into  the  atmospheric  air. 

These  acts  I  have  designated  reflex  or  ^Mstaltic, 
because  they  are  performed  along  certain  «z-going  nerves, 
through  the  spinal  centre,  and  along  certain  out-^om^ 
nerves  eventually  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  respira- 
tion. This  ^i^staltic  action  is  the  essential  character  of 
\}^%  physiological  acts  of  respiration. 

All  is  changed  in  the  case  in  which  the  normal  acts 
of  respiration  are  obstructed,  as  in  apnoea. 

When  the  respiration  is  entirely  suspended,  there  is 
no  exhalation  of  carbonic  acid,  the  excitant  of  respiration ; 
there  can  therefore  be  no  r/mstaltic  respiration ;  but  the 
carbonic  acid  which  ought  to  be  exhaled  in  the  lungs  is 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OP   APNCEA.  0 

retained  in  the  blood,  poisons  it,  circulates  with  it  through 
the  system  and  its  various  organs,  and  excites  various 
abnormal  conditions  and  actions.  The  mode  of  action 
is  now  not  ^i^staltic,  but  centric  in  the  spinal  centre  and 
^cstaltic.  The  respiratory  movements  are  no  longer  nor- 
mal and  rhytlunic  acts  of  inspiration  and  exspiration,  but 
abnormal  and  irregular  ^.rpiratory  movements,  with  a 
peculiar  opening  of  the  mouth,  flexion  of  the  body,  and 
frequently  with  the  ejection  of  foam,  followed  by  in,- 
spiratory  efforts.  Such  is  the  character  of  the  respiratory 
movements  in  apnoea.  They  are  pathological^  not  phy- 
siological ;  and  they  are,  I  repeat,  centric  or  ecstaltic 
from  the  spinal  centre,  not  ^^^staltic,  through  it. 

The  blood  is  poisoned  by  the  carbonic  acid  so  re- 
tained; the  organs  are  poisoned  in  their  turn  by  this 
blood-poison.  Our  most  strenuous  efforts  must  be  ex- 
erted to  eliminate  and  remove  this  poison  from  the  blood 
and  from  the  system.  All  other  efforts  are  subsidiary, 
although  auxiliary ;  and,  if  they  at  all  take  the  place  of 
this,  injurious. 

The  onli/  mode  of  thus  eliminating  the  carbonic-acid 
blood-poison  is,  to  excite,  or  imitate,  Respiration — the 
one  idea  which  it  is  the  object  of  these  pages  to  enforce. 

Adopting  fully  the  beautiful  device  of  the  Royal  Hu- 
mane Society,  I  would  carry  out  its  meaning  still  further, 
and  say  that  so  to  Moid  the  latent  spark  into  flame,  is 
our  hope,  our  only  hope ; — imica  spes  est,  unicum  reme- 
dium. 


D  POSTURAL   EESPIRATTON   IN   DROWNING 

To  revert  to  the  specific  topic  of  this  section,  I  would 
again  say — and  this  knowledge  is  entirely  the  result  of 
my  own  labours — that  whilst  the  normal  respiratory 
movements  are  refiex  in  their  mode  of  excitement,  the 
movements  in  apnoea  are  centric.  Of  the  former  cha- 
racter too  is  fhepantinf/,  wliich  may  be  designated  hyper- 
pnoea,  observed  in  some  experimeats  to  be  detailed  here- 
after; and  of  the  latter,  the  peculiar  phenomenon  of 
gasping,  which  may  be  termed,  from  its  equivocal  cha- 
racter, pseudo'piKBa,. 


§  III. — Belation  of  Respiration  to  the  Circulation. 

There  is  the  strictest  relation  between  the  rapidity  of 
the  circulation  and  that  of  the  respiration.  The  number 
of  the  pulsations  of  the  heart  preserves,  in  all  physiolo- 
gical conditions,  the  same  ratio  to  the  number  of  respi- 
ratory movements.  If  the  circulation  be  augmented,  the 
respiration  becomes  more  frequent ;  if  the  circulation  be 
retarded,  the  respiration  is  proportionately  slower. 

This  ratio  between  the  number  and  force  of  the  con- 
tractions of  the  heart  and  the  number  of  the  acts  of 
respiration  is  physiological,  the  result  of  cause  and  effect 
and  essential  to  life  and  health,  in  its  varied  forms 
and  conditions. 

As  the  blood  circulates,  it  receives  the  vivifying  effect 
of  oxygen,  and  forms  carbonic  acid.     This  carbonic  acid 


AND   OTHEE   FORMS   OF   APNCEA.  7 

is  exhaled  through  the  fine  membranous  tissue  of  the  air- 
cells,  and  coming  then  in  contact  with  the  minute  origins 
of  the  pueumogastric  nerve,  the  internal  excitor  respira- 
tory nerve,  excites  the  successive  acts  of  respiration. 

The  formation  and  the  evolution  of  this  carbonic  acid 
is  greater  in  proportion  to  the  quickness  of  the  circula- 
tion ;  the  rapidity  of  the  respiration  is  proportionate  to 
the  quantity  of  this  carbonic  acid  so  formed  and  so 
evolved. 

The  circulation  is  rendered  more  rapid  by  muscular 
effort,  and  diminished  by  repose.  It  is  more  rapid  during 
walking,  less  so  during  quiescence  and  sleep ;  it  is  re- 
duced to  its  minimum,  physiologically,  during  the  con- 
tinued sleep  of  hibernation.  The  rapidity  of  the  respi- 
ration is  proportionate  to  that  of  the  circulation  in  all 
these  conditions. 

Tlie  circulation  without  respiration  would  be  a  self- 
or  hlood-  poisoning  process ;  respiration  is  ^^-poisoning. 
By  respiration  the  carbonic-acid  poison  formed  during 
the  circulation  is  eliminated  from  the  blood  and  evolved 
from  the  system,  lis  final  purpose  requires  that  it  should 
be,  what  it  is,  proportionate  to  the  circulation.  The 
carbonic  acid,  when  evolved  from  the  blood,  no  longer  a 
poison,  excites  the  respiration,  which  conveys  it  from  the 
system- — a  wonderful  adaptation  of  the  means  to  the  end  ! 

In  the  state  of  hibernation,  or  extreme  quiescence, 
the  velocity  of  the  circulation  is  reduced  to  its  minimum ; 
that  of  the  respiration  is  proportionately  reduced. 

In  the  state  of  extreme  activity,  the  velocity  of  the 


8  POSTURAL   EESPIEATION   IN   DROWNING 

circulation  is  augmented  to  its  maximum  :  wliilst  that  of 
the  respiration  {^proportionately  augmented. 

In  the  intermediate  conditions  of  animal  life,  inter- 
mediate phenomena  of  circulation  and  of  respiration  are 
observed. 

These  interesting  phenomena  are  thus  readily  ex- 
plained. The  excitant  of  ordinary  respiration  is  the 
carbonic  acid  gas,  evolved  by  the  blood  circulating  in  the 
fine  membranes  of  the  air-cells,  and  diffused  into  the  con- 
tiguous  atmospheric  air.  This  evolution  of  carbonic  acid 
from  the  circulating  blood  is  proportionate  to  the  rapidity 
of  the  circulation ;  and  since  this  carbonic  acid  gas  is  the 
excitant  of  the  respiration,  the  rapidity  of  the  respiration 
becomes  proportionate  to  that  of  the  circulation  in  its 
turn. 

It  is  demonstrated  by  chemical  analysis  that  the 
quantity  of  carbonic  acid  evolved  is  really  augmented 
with  the  augmented  rapidity  of  the  circulation.  When 
the  rapidity  of  the  circulation  and  the  quantity  of  evolved 
carbonic  acid  are  greatly  augmented,  the  respiration  h^- 
com^^  panting — a  phenomenon  observed  when,  without 
augmented  circulation  and  evolution  of  carbonic  acid, 
this  latter  gas  is  added  in  a  certain  proportion  to  the 
atmospheric  air  respired. 

But  that  carbonic  acid  which,  being  evolved,  thus 
performs  a  most  important  and  vital  function,  becomes, 
if  retained  in  the  blood,  as  in  suspended  respiration,  a 
deadly  poison,  as  I  shall  proceed  to  show  in  the  following 
sections;    and  as  the  quantity  of  the  carbonic  acid  is 


AND  OTHEE  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.  9 

augmented  by  every  acceleration  of  the  circulation, 
the  rapidity  of  that  process  of  poisoning  in  apncea  is 
proportionately  great. 


§  lY. — The  Rationale  of  the  Effects  of  Suspended 
Respiration, 

The  phenomena  of  life  result  from  the  play  of  arterial 
blood  on  the  nervous  and  muscular  tissues. 

'  The  blood  is  supplied  by  the  ingestion  of  food,  and 
purified  by  the  egestion  of  the  fseces  and  urine.  It  is 
arterialized  by  the  inlialation  of  oxygen  and  the  exhala- 
tion of  carbonic  acid  in  respiration. 

Respiration  consists  in  these  two  processes ;  both  of 
which  are  suspended  when  the  respiratory  movements  are 
suspended,  as  in  drowning  or  strangulation. 

These  two  processes  are  of  very  different  immediate 
value  to  life :  the  inhalation  of  oxygen  may  be  long  nearly 
suspended  without  proving  fatal ;  the  suspension  of  the 
exhalation  of  carbonic  acid,  even  if  incomplete,  destroys 
life  in  a  comparatively  very  short  time.  These  facts  are 
demonstrated  by  the  following  experiments  : 

Experiment  1.  I  placed  an  animal  in  a  limited 
portion  of  nitrogen  gas,  which,  from  our  imperfect  mode 
of  procedure,  must  have  become  mingled  with  a  small 
portion  of  atmospheric  air  :  it  continued  to  breathe  with 
freedom,  only  beginning  io  pant  as  the  exhaled  carbonic 
acid  began  to  accumulate. 


10  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

In  ^perfectly  pure  nitrogen  or  hydrogen  gas,  the 
animal  dies  more  speedily  even  than  when  submerged 
under  water — the  oxygen  already  in  the  blood  being 
probably  exhaled.  The  spark  of  life  becomes  almost 
instantly  extinct,  with  phenomena  which  are  quite  pe- 
culiar, assuming  the  form  of  violent  convulsive  move- 
ments. 

One  of  the  most  extraordinary  results  of  my  expe- 
riments is  this :  a  mouse  will  live  in  an  atmosphere  of 
nitrogen  and  oxygen,  in  which  there  is  so  little  oxygen, 
that  a  lighted  taper  is  immediately  extinguished,  flame 
and  spark, — and  die  in  an  atmosphere  of  carbonic  acid 
and  oxygen,  in  which  there  is  so  much  oxygen,  that  a 
taper  blown  out,  leaving  a  spark,  is  immediately  re- 
inflamed.  It  is  not  the  want  of  oxygen,  but  the  excess 
of  carbonic  acid,  which  proves  fatal. 

Tlx;p.  2.  We  placed  an  animal  in  carbonic  acid  :  it 
began  to  gas]}  almost  immediately,  and  soon  expired. 

In  the  first  experiment,  the  inhalation  of  oxygen  was 
nearly  excluded;  in  the  second,  the  exhalation  of  car- 
bonic acid  was  intercepted. 

During  the  physiological  condition  of  the  functions, 
oxygen  is  continually  inhaled,  and  carbonic  acid  exhaled. 
The  former  unites  with  the  carbon  in  the  blood  and  forms 
the  latter.  The  carbonic  acid,  if  retained,  becomes  a 
deadly  poison.  The  blood,  during  its  circulation,  if 
respiration  be  suspended,  proves  self-poisoning,  by  the 
carbonic  acid  so  formed  and  retained.  This  process  of 
self-poisoning  is  rapid  in  proportion  to  the  rapidity  of 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  11 

the  circulation ;  a  fact  which  explains  many  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  apncea,  and  of  the  effects  of  our  supposed 
remedies. 

The  process  of  self-poisoning  of  the  blood  from  the 
suspension  of  respiration  is  readily  traceable  in  experi- 
ment : 

Exp,  3.  We  submerged  an  animal  in  water,  and 
carefully  watched  the  phenomena :  there  were,  during 
the  Jirsl  period  of  submersion,  voluntary  efforts  to  escape ; 
then,  a  second  period  of  stillness,  or  anc^sthesia,  ^vithout 
attempts  either  to  move  voluntarily  or  efforts  to  respire, 
the  retained  carbonic  acid  poisoning  the  Irain,  and  not 
escaping  into  the  air-cells  ;  then  followed  a  third  period, 
of  gasjnng,  which  I  propose  to  designate  pseudojpncea, 
conjoining  opening  of  the  mouth  and  expiratory  move- 
ments, with  the  rejection  of  foam,  resulting  from  the 
impression  made  by  the  carbonic-acid-poisoned  blood  on 
the  spinal  centre;  at  length  the  gaspings  cease,  the 
animal  seems  to  be  dead,  but  a  lingering  cnculation,  the 
value  of  which  is  not  yet  determined  by  experiment,  re- 
mains, but  quickly  subsides  into  true  asjohi/xia. 

Exj).  4.  Instead  of  submerging  the  animal  under 
water,  we  placed  it  in  a  limited  portion  of  atmospheric 
air  (of  about  three  times  its  own  bulk),  and  observed 
the  following  phenomena  :  the  breathing  was  at  the  first 
perfectly  natural,  unless  it  was  excited  by  emotion; 
during  a  second  period  it  became  panting  or  hyperpncea, 
the  exhaled  carbonic  acid,  when  re-respired,  acting  as  an 
undue  excitant  of  the  pneumogastric  nerves  of  the  pul- 


13  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION   IX   DRO\VXING 

monary  air-cells  ;  this  second  period  passes  very  gradually 
into  the  third,  or  that  oi  gasping  or  pseudopncea,  as  the 
carbonic-acid  poison  formed  in  the  blood  excites  the 
spinal  centre,  a  period  and  a  condition  further  marked 
by  02^671  mouth,  starts,  a  tottering  gait,  and  paralytic 
weakness  of  the  posterior  extremities,  all  denoting  affec- 
tion of  the  spinal  centre. 

The  third  period  very  gradually  passes  into  the  fourth, 
or  true  asphyxia  and  death. 

These  phenomena  proceed  with  a  rapidity  which  is 
inversely  proportionate  to  the  age  of  the  animal,  to  its 
temperature,  to  its  degree  of  activity,  and  to  its  elevation 
in  the  zoological  scale. 

The  general  principle  is  further  illustrated  by  the 
phenomena  of  submersion  in  animals  in  a  state  of  hiber- 
nation : 

Exp.  5.  I  submerged  a  bat,  which  was  lethargic 
in  an  atmosphere  of  36^*  Fahr.,  in  water  of  40°.  It 
moved  about  a  little,  and  expelled  bubbles  of  air  from 
its  lungs.  It  was  kept  submerged  during  sixteen 
minutes,  and  was  then  removed.  It  appeared  uninjured 
by  the  experiment  ! 

Exp.  6.  I  placed  a  hedgehog  which  had  become  so 
lethargic  in  an  atmosphere  of  40°  Eahr.  as  not  to  awake 
to  take  food  for  several  days,  under  the  surface  of  water 
at  42°  Tahr.  It  moved  about  and  expelled  air  from  the 
lungs.  It  was  retained  under  the  water  during  twenty- 
two  minutes.  It  was  then  removed.  It  appeared  unin- 
jured ! 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  13 

These  animals  die  as  speedily  as  other  warm-blooded 
animals,  if  submerged  in  a  state  of  activity. 

Cases  are  recorded  of  the  human  subject  being  re- 
stored after  many  minutes  of  submersion.  It  may  well 
be  doubted  whether  the  facts  so  recorded  were  correctly 
observed.  But  if  they  were,  it  must  be  supposed  that  a 
state  of  syncope,  or  of  shoch,  must  have  obtained  at  the 
moment  of  immersion,  and  the  circulation  have  been 
reduced. 

For  here  it  may  especially  be  said — cita  mors  venit — 
aut  victoria  IcBta. 

The  great  principle  in  regard  to  the  duration  of  sus- 
pended respiration  without  a  fatal  issue,  is — the  degree 
of  slowness  of  the  hlood-poisoning  process  of  the  circu- 
lation. Every  thing  which,  within  physiological  limits, 
conduces  to  this  effect,  prolongs  life.  Every  thing  which, 
-without  respiration,  promotes  the  circulation,  such  as  the 
warm-hath,  frictions,  &c.  leads  to  speedier  blood-poison- 
ing and  death. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  blood  is  poisoned 
by  carbonic  acid,  formed  by  and  during  the  circulation, 
and  that  there  is  one  remedy,  which  consists  in  the  elimi- 
nation of  that  poison,  and  that  this  is — Besjoiration 
alone. 


14  POSTURAL  RESPIEATION   IN   DROWNING 

§  V. — The  Effects  of  Apnoea   chiefly  the  result  of  the 
Retention  of  Carhonic  Acid. 

That  the  effects  of  apnoea  are  not  the  result  of  the  ex- 
clusion of  oxygen,  but  rather  of  the  retention  of  carbonic 
acid,  has  been  already  stated  in  general  terms,  together 
with  the  one  sole  efficacious  mode  of  treatment  deduced 
from  it.  I  now  proceed  to  detail  experiments,  at  once 
full  of  the  deepest  physiological  interest,  and  confirmatory 
of  this  view. 

Exp.  7. — A  tame  mouse  was  placed  in  two  ounces  of 
nitrogen  gas,  not  quite  pure,  as  before  :  it  soon  began  to 
panty  from  re-respiring  the  exhaled  carbonic  acid,  and 
shortly  afterwards  to  gasp,  from  the  influence  of  the 
action  of  the  retained  carbonic  acid  on  the  medulla  ob- 
longata; and  mfive  minutes  it  was  dead. 

Exp.  8. — I  now  placed  another  tame  mouse  in  ten 
ounces  of  the  same  gas  :  it  remained  in  it  during  ffti/ 
minutes,  neither  panting  nor  gasping,  its  breathing  be- 
coming slower  and  feebler.  It  was  removed,  and  seemed 
not  to  have  suffered  materially.  The  residual  gas  instantly 
and  entirely  extinguished  a  taper,  flame  and  spark. 

Exp.  9. — In  another  experiment,  I  placed  a  wild 
mouse  mfour  ounces  of  similar  gas.  It  began  to  pant 
in  three  or  four  minutes,  and  to  open  its  mouth  a  little 
in  three  or  four  minutes  more.  It  was  then  transferred 
into  eight  ounces  of  fresh  nearly  pure  nitrogen.  It  re- 
mained in  this  gas  thirti/  minutes,  its  respiration  simply 


AND   OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.         15 

and  gradually  subsiding  in  depth  and  frequency  to  only 
forty-eight  respirations  in  a  minute.  We  then  removed 
it,  in  a  most  feeble  condition ;  it  seemed  to  recover,  how- 
ever, and  the  next  day  was  lively ;  but  it  died  (of  second- 
ary apncea  ?)  on  the  third. 

These  experiments  are  amongst  the  most  remarkable 
in  physiology,  and  suggest  many  curious  reflections ; 
nearly  all  the  carbonic  acid  existing  in  the  blood  is  ex- 
haled ;  and  nearly  all  oxygen  being  excluded,  little  or  no 
further  carbonic  acid  can  be  formed.  Eespiration  is 
reduced  to  its  minimum ;  yet  the  animal  lives,  the  blood 
not  remaining  or  becoming  poisoned  by  its  carbonic 
acid.     It  is  a  condition  resembling  hibernation. 

I  reserve  further  observations  on  these  and  another 
series  of  experiments  for  a  memoir  which  I  am  preparing 
for  the  Institute  of  France.  My  present  object  is  to 
present  brief  practical  views ;  my  further  object  is  to 
treat  the  subject  of  respiration,  and  its  partial  or  complete 
and  varied  suspension,  at  greater  length  and  in  aU  its 
scientific  relations. 

An  animal  submerged  in  water  dies  very  speedily, 
poisoned  by  the  carbonic  acid  contained  in  the  blood ; 
and  the  more  speedily,  the  quicker  the  circulation  and 
the  formation  of  that  carbonic-acid  poison.  Gasping  is 
the  premonitory  sign  of  death. 

An  animal  placed  in  a  very  limited  portion  of  nearly 
pure  nitrogen  gas  dies  in  the  same  manner,  but  more 
slowly,  a  part  of  the  carbonic-acid  poison  being  evolved 
into  that  gas,  dinA.  panting  precedes  the  gasping. 


16  POSTUEAL   EESPIBATION   IN   DROWNING 

In  a  large  portion  of  nitrogen  gas^  not  quite  pure, 
that  is  not  quite  without  oxygen,  or  in  a  second  portion 
of  this  gas,  the  first  having  received  the  portion  of 
carbonic  acid  already  formed  in  the  blood,  or  nearly 
so,  and  no  further  carbonic  acid  being  formed  for  want 
of  oxygen,  the  animal,  ceasing  to  experience  the  organic 
changes  of  respiration,  and  losing  its  temperature,  simply 
slowly  sinks  and  dies,  without  the  premonitory  panting 
or  gasping. 

As  natural  respiration  is  the  result  of  excitation  of 
the  pneumogastric  nerves  of  the  air-cells  by  the  evolved 
carbonic  acid ;  panting  is  the  effect  of  oi'^r-excitation  of 
these  nerves  by  the  carbonic  acid  evolved  and  by  a 
portion  of  this  gas  inspired ;  whilst  gasping  is  the  con- 
sequence of  the  carbonic  acid  retained  in  the  blood  and 
brought  by  the  circulation  into  contact  with  the  medulla 
oblongata  and  spinalis.  None  of  these  events  occur  in  a 
large  or  second  portion  of  nearly  pure  nitrogen.  The 
carbonic  acid  formed  and  evolved  becomes  less  and  less, 
with  the  gradual  subsidence,  therefore,  of  the  acts  of 
respiration,  for  want  of  the  evolved  carbonic  acid  excitant. 

The  phenomena  may  be  compared  to  the  slow  ex- 
tinction of  a  taper  in  a  limited  portion  of  atmospheric 
air. 

These  views  are  confirmed  by  the  following  expe- 
riments in  a  limited  and  unlimited  portion  of  oxygen, 
the  difference  being  the  presence  or  absence  of  a  notable 
portion  of  cabonic  acid. 

Hxp.  10. — I  placed  a  white  mouse  in  about  two  ounces 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  17 

of  pure  oxygen  gas :  it  breathed  naturally,  then  panted, 
then  sighed,  and  then  gasped.  It  was  removed  in  twenty- 
five  minutes,  and  was  slightly  convulsed,  and  still  gasped 
when  in  the  open  air ;  it  tottered  in  its  movements.  The 
residual  gas  brightened  the  sj)ark  of  a  taper  lighted  and 
blown  out ;  it  therefore  contained  much  oxygen,  and  the 
phenomena  were  exclusively  those  of  carbonic  acid. 

^xj).  11. — I  placed  a  mouse  in  a  large  quantity  of 
pure  oxygen  gas  :  it  remained  during  three  or  four  hours 
without  manifesting  any  change,  and  was  then  removed 
apparently  little  affected. 

§  YI. — On  the  Influence  of  Temperature y  and  on   the 
Warm-Bath. 

We  owe  our  knowledge  of  the  influence  of  tempera- 
ture in  apnoea  to  the  splendid  investigations  of  Ed- 
wards, and  to  the  more  recent  experiments  of  M.  Brown- 
Sequard. 

Within  certain  limits,  which  may  in  general  terms  be 
fixed  at  60«  and  100°,  Pahr.  the  duration  of  hfe  in  the 
case  of  suspended  respiration  is  inversely  as  the  tempe- 
rature. 

Above  and  below  those  temperatures  respectively, 
heat  and  cold  have  each  a  directly  injurious  effect. 

In  illustration  of  these  facts,  I  here  adduce  two  inva- 
luable Talles,  giving  the  results  of  the  experiments  of 
Edwards  and  of  M.  Brown- Sequard : 


18  POSTUEAL  RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

E&wardis  Tahlef^ 
Influence  of  temperature. — ^Kittens   two   days   old 
asphyxiated  by  immersion  in  water  : 


Mean  duration  of  life. 

At  32°  Palir. 

4'  33" 

50° 

10'  23" 

68° 

38'  45" 

784" 

34'  30" 

86° 

29' 

106° 

10'  27" 

M.  Brown-Sequard* s  Table.f 
Influence  of  previous  temperature. — Rabbits  two  days 
old  immersed  in  water  of  77°  Fabr.  being  first  cooled: 

Mean  duration  of  life. 

To  96°  Pabr.  12' 

85°  18i' 

74°  23' 

65°  28' 

It  is  obvious  that  the  continuous  warm-bath,  taken 
alone,  must  be  utterly  excluded  in  the  treatment  of 
apnoea — that  it  can  only  be  considered  as  admissible 
when  respiration  is  either  not  extinct  or  admits  of  being 
excited,  or  is  effectually  imitated  artificially. 

There  is,  however,  a  use,  not  indeed  for  the  conti- 
nuous warm-bath,   but  for  the  sudden  kot-h&th,  not 

*  Des  Agens  Physiques  ;  p.  630 — . 
t  Researches,  New  York,  1853,  p.  47. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OP    APXCEA.  19 

hitherto  suggested  for  adoption  in  practice  :  it  is  when 
it  is  of  such  elevated  temperature,  and  when  the  patient 
is  in  such  a  condition,  as  to  admit  of  its  being  made  an 
excitant  of  resjnration. 

Its  use  in  this  point  of  view  is  chiefly  useful  in  the 
apnoea  of  still-born  infants;  and  I  shall  have  to  treat 
of  it  in  this  relation  hereafter.  But  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that,  if  it  could  be  made  available  at  the  moment 
the  patient  is  rescued  from  the  water,  a  sudden  momen- 
tary plunge  into  a  bath  of  from  100®  to  104°  Fahr. 
would  prove  the  most  powerful  excitant  of  inspiration. 

But,  even  in  this  case,  the  application  of  the  hot-bath 
must  be  momentary,  and  alternated  with  that  of  the  cold 
bath  or  douche  of  the  temperature  of  50°  or  60°  Pahr.  as 
an  excitant  of  respiration  in  its  turn. 

This  suggestion  I  made  some  years  ago  to  my  much- 
lamented  friend,  Mr.  Henry  Smith,  who,  in  one  case,  the 
only  one  on  record,  used  it  in  the  case  of  a  still-born  in- 
fant, with  complete  success. 

"We  must  cease  therefore  from  the  empirical  use  of 
the  warm-bath.  When  tliis  agent  is  used,  it  must  either 
be  administered  as  an  excitant,  not  of  the  circulation,  but 
of  respiration ;  or  as  an  excitant  of  the  circulation,  res- 
piration being  already  restored,  excited,  or  adequately 
imitated. 

In  confirmation  of  these  results,  I  may  here  adduce 
four  experiments,  performed  at  the  Eoyal  Humane  So- 
ciety's receiving  house  in  Hyde  Park,  and  witnessed  and 
recorded  by  Mr.  "Williams,  its  superintendent : 


20  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

Tlxp.  12. — A  kitten,  three  days  old,  98°  Pahr.  in 
temperature,  was  submerged  in  water  of  the  same  tem- 
perature. Its  last  gasp  was  at  the  termination  of  144 
minutes. 

Exp.  13. — A  kitten  of  the  same  age,  after  exposure 
alone  to  the  cool  atmosphere,  was  immersed  in  water  of 
50°  Fahr.     It  survived  23  minutes  ! 

Hx/p.  14. — We  submerged  a  puppy,  66  hours  old, 
under  water  at  100°  Falir.  It  endeavoured  to  escape ; 
became  still ;  then  continued  to  gasp,  frequently  and 
quickly,  during  19'  35"  :    we  counted  16  gasps. 

Exp.  15. — ^We  submerged  a  puppy  of  the  same  litter 
in  water  of  50°  Fahr.  It  endeavoured  to  escape ;  became 
stiU,  but  in  a  less  marked  manner  than  the  former  one ; 
gasped  more  slowly  and  at  longer  intervals  during  39'  35" ! 
In  this  case  we  counted  24  gasps. 

Judging  from  the  Tahle  of  Edwards,  the  animal  would 
have  lived  longer  still  in  a  temperature  of  60°  Tahr. ; 
this  temperature  acting  in  prolonging  life  in  apncea, 
whilst  that  of  50°  destroys  life  as  the  direct  effect  of  cold. 


§  VII. — The  former  Modes  of  Treatment  of  Asphyxia. 

The  modes  of  the  treatment  of  asphyxia  hitherto  pro- 
posed cannot  be  stated  more  distinctly  than  by  the  sub- 
joined quotation  of  the  latest  Rules  proposed  by  the 
Eoyal  Humane  Society : 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  21 

"  To  Restore  the  apparently  Drovmed. 

"  1.  Convey  the  body  carefully,  with  the  head  and 
shoulders  supported  in  a  raised  position,  to  the  nearest 
house. 

"  2.  Strip  the  body  and  rub  it  dry;  then  wrap  it  in 
hot  blankets  and  place  it  in  a  warm  bed,  in  a  warm  cham- 
ler  free  from  smoke. 

"  3.  Wipe  and  cleanse  the  mouth  and  nostrils. 

"  4.  In  order  to  restore  the  natural  vjarmth  of  the 
body — move  a  heated  covered  warming  pan  over  the 
back  and  spine. 

"  Put  bladders  or  bottles  of  hot  water,  or  heated 
bricks,  to  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  the  arm-pits,  between 
the  thighs,  and  to  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

"  Foment  the  body  with  hot  flannels. 

"  Eub  the  body  briskly  with  the  hand ;  do  not,  how- 
ever, suspend  the  use  of  the  other  means  at  the  same 
time ;  but,  if  possible,  immerse  the  body  in  a  warm-bath 
at  blood  heat,  or  100°  of  the  thermometer,  as  this-  is  pre- 
ferable to  the  other  means  for — restoring  warmth, 

"  5.  Yolatile  salts  or  hartshorn  to  be  passed  occa- 
sionally to  and  fro  under  the  nostrils. 

"6.  No  more  persons  to  be  admitted  into  the  room 
than  is  absolutely  necessary." 

These  Rules  may  be  summed  up  in  one  word — 
warmth  !    The  idea  is  repeated  no  less  than  eight  times. 


22  POSTUEAL   EESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

In  addition  to  these  measures,  others  are  also  recom- 
mended, and  especially  Lero/s  mode  of  inducing  artificial 
respiration  by  means  of  a  bandage,  so  appHed  to  the 
thorax  as  to  admit  of  being  tightened  and  relaxed. 

§  VIII. — Reflections. 

But  it  will  be  sufficiently  obvious  to  those  who  have 
read  the  preceding  pages  with  attention,  that  our  main 
objects  in  treating  asphyxia  are  two :  1,  to  eliminate  the 
carbonic-acid  poison  already  formed  in  the  blood;  and 
2,  to  check  as  far  as  possible  its  further  formation. 

The  utility  of  an  emetic,  as  the  first  means  of  treat- 
ment in  stomach-poisoning,  is  not  more  obvious  than  the 
instant  institution  of  artificial  respiration,  the  sole  elimi- 
nator of  the  blood-poison,  in  apnoea;  and  as  in  the 
former  we  would  not  administer  a  new  dose  of  the  poison, 
so  in  the  Jatter  we  must  not,  if  we  could,  prematurely 
accelerate  the  circulation  of  the  blood — that  is,  ih.Qfor7n' 
ation  of  additional  poison,  by  warmth,  the  warm-hath;  &c. 

Without  due  artificial  respiration,  every  means  of 
augmenting  the  circulation  must  be  injurious.  Excited 
or  imitated  respiratory  movements  are  the  sole  means  of 
ehminating  the  carbonic-acid  poison  from  the  blood — the 
unicum  remedium  in  apncea;  and  whatever  part  the 
want  of  oxygen  plays  in  the  state  of  things  which  exists 
in  apncea,  in  addition  to  the  excess  of  carbonic  acid,  it 
is  still  by  respiration  alone  that  it  can  be  supplied.  The 
warm-bath  and  the  other  measures  for  restoring  the  cir- 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  23 

culation,  without  this  as  the  constant  and  preliminary 
measure,  if  they  have  any  influence  at  all,  can  only  aug- 
ment the  formation  of  the  poison. 

These  latter  measures  must  therefore  be  delayed. 
T\\Q  first,  the  sole  first,  remedy  is — artificial  respiration. 

But  the  modes  hitherto  proposed  for  the  institution 
of  respiration  are,  for  reasons  which  I  proceed  to  give, 
either  inefficient  or  absolutely  injurious. 

These  modes  of  inducing  artificial  respiration  are  of 
two  kinds  :  the  first  may  be  compared,  in  its  operation, 
to  the  action  of  \h.Q  forcing -pump  ;  the  second,  to  that  of 
the  suction-pump  ;  and  both  have  been  used  ^vith  a  dis- 
regard to  the  all-essential  consideration  of  posture. 

To  commence  my  observations  on  this  last  point,  I 
must  remark  that  when  the  subject  is  kept  in  the  supnne 
position,  events  occur  which  render  every  attempt  at  in- 
ducing respiration  absolutely  nugatory :  the  tongue  may 
fall  backwards,  carry  with  it  the  epiglottis  and  close  the 
glottis  or  entrance  into  the  windpipe  and  air-passages  f 
Fluids  already  in  the  mouth  and  fauces,  or  regurgitated 
'^rom  the  stomach,  may  not  only  obstruct  the  air-passages, 
but  be  forced  or  drawn  into  the  windpipe,  and  so  add  a 
new  source  of  apncea  ? 

These  obstacles  are  obviated  at  once  by  reversing  the 
position  from  the  supine — to  the  prone  ! 

Mr.  Wilhams,  the  Society's  Superintendent  in  Hyde 
Park,  has  observed  the  cheeks  to  become  inflated  and  air 
to  escape  from  the  intestine,  in  cases  in  which  artificial 


24  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

respiration  has  been  attempted  by  the  bellows  ;   and  it  is 
certain  that  the  plan  of  Leroy  can  have  little  efficacy. 

The  following  experiment  has  been  repeated  many 
times,  and  has  been  witnessed  by  George  Webster,  jun. 
Esq.  of  Peckham,  Mr.  Williams,  and  other  gentlemen  : 

Exp.  16. — The  dead  subject  being  placed  in  the 
supine  position,  and  pressure  made  on  the  sternum  and 
ribs,  a  little  gurgling  was  heard  in  the  throat ;  but,  the 
pressure  being  removed,  there  was  no  evidence  of  ^%spira- 
tion.  The  subject  being  then  turned  into  the  prone 
position,  and  pressure  being  made  on  the  spine  and  the 
ribs,  and  removed  as  before,  there  was  in  general  free 
^:rpiration  and  ^Vzspiration, 

One  object  of  the  succeeding  section  will  therefore  be 
to  describe  and  recommend  the  plan  of  jorowe-respiration, 
or  PRENOPNGEA  (from  •n^yivfi^,  pronus). 

But  another  objection  applies  to  the  mode  of  inducing 
artificial  respiration  having  the  character  of  the  forcing- 
pump. 

In  order  to  accompHsh  this  kind  of  respiration,  a 
degree  of  force  must  be  used,  sufficient  to  raise  the  bony 
and  other  structures  of  the  thorax,  and  depress  the  dia- 
phragm— a  degree  of  force  which  both  anticipation  and 
experience  prove  to  be  injurious  to  the  delicate  structure 
of  the  lungs.  Legallois  and  M.  Leroy  found  these  struc- 
tures variously  lacerated  by  this  measure  in  experiments 
on  animals — the  air  so  impelled  sometimes  passing  into 
the  capillary  vessels,  and  sometimes  even  into  the  cavity 
of  the  thorax ! 


AND   OTHEU   FOUMS    OF    APNGEA.  25 

Two  facts  are  obvious  from  the  considerations  laid 
before  the  reader  in  this  and  the  preceding  sections  :  the 
first,  that  artificial  respiration  must  precede  and  accom- 
pany all  other  measures  for  the  recovery  of  the  patient 
affected  by  the  suspension  of  this  vital  function;  and 
the  second,  that  some  other  modes  of  artificial  respiration 
than  those  hitherto  proposed  must  be  devised,  before  we 
can  be  said  to  treat  the  case  on  scientific  grounds,  or  in 
a  safe  and  efficient  manner. 

I  must  add,  that  any  measure  of  inducing  the  arti- 
ficial inspiration  of  air,  if  used  with  too  great  rapidity j 
is  apt  to  close  the  larynx  by  external  pressure  on  its 
sides : 

Hxp,  15. — ^I  removed  the  larynx  and  windpipe,  and 
attached  the  nozzle  of  the  syringe  to  the  lov/er  part  of 
the  latter  :  on  drawing  up  the  piston,  the  cordse  vocales 
were  seen  to  be  drawn  together  whenever  the  piston  was 
moved  with  some  degree  of  rapidity,  and  all  ingress 
of  air  into  the  windpipe  utterly  prevented  ! 

The  obvious  conclusion  is,  that,  whenever  we  attempt 
artificial  respiration,  the  procedure  must  be  effected  with 
gentleness  and  slowness. 


§  VIII. — New  Modes  of  Treatment  of  Apnrna. 

The  reader  of  the  preceding  section  will  readily  anti- 
cipate the  principal  points  in  this. 

The  patient  is  to  be  taken  from  his  former  supine 
position  and  laid  prone  on  Msface^ 


26  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

In  tills  jJositio7t,  the  tongue  falls  forwards,  draivs 
with  it  the  epiglottis,  and  leaves  the  glottis  open,  whilst 
all  fluids  will  flow  from  the  fauces  and  mouth.  The 
tongue  may  even  be  drawn  forwards,  to  secure  its 
removal,  and  that  of  the  epiglottis,  from  the  rima  glottidis. 

In  order  that  the  face  may  not  come  into  contact 
with  the  ground,  the  patient's  wrist  is  to  be  carried 
upwards  and  placed  under  the  forehead. 

It  will  now  also  be  perceived  that  the  thorax 
and  abdomen  will  be  pressed  by  a  force  equal  to  the 
weight  of  the  trunk.  This  pressure  will  induce  e;rpiration. 
And,  additional  pressure  being  now  made  on  the  posterior 
part  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen,  the  expiration  will  be 
more  complete. 

This  latter  pressure  is  to  be  then  removed.  Its  re- 
moval will  be  followed  by  slight  i^^spiration.  The  weight 
of  the  body  is  then  to  be  removed  from  the  thorax  and 
abdomen,  by  gently  turning  it  07i  the  side  and  a  little 
heyond,  placing  one  hand  under  the  shoulder  and  the 
other  under  the  hip  of  the  side  moved.  In  this  manner 
a  fair  degree  of  i^^spiration  is  induced  !  And  thus,  with- 
out instruments  of  any  kind,  and  with  the  hands  alone, 
if  not  too  late,  we  accomplish  that  respiration  which  is 
the  sole,  hut  sure  effective  means  of  the  elimination  of 
the  blood-poison  ! 

Por  some  experiments  on  this  mode  of  inducing  arti- 
ficial respiration,  which  I  designate  postural  respiration, 
or  THESIOPNCEA  (from  Bea-iq,  positio),  I  am  indebted  to 
Edward  Long  Fox,  Esq.   of  Bristol.     They  were  per- 


AND   OTHER   FORMS   OF   APXCEA.  27 

formed  by  that  gentleman,  with  the  aid  of  Mr.  Charles 
Hunter  and  Mr.  E.  L.  Bowles,  at  St.  George's  Hospital. 

JExp.  17. — "The  recently  dead  body  was  placed  in  the 
jprone  position;  as  this  was  done,  considerable  expiration 
took  place.  Pressure  being  made  on  the  back  and  ribs, 
further  expiration  took  place,  but  only  to  a  slight  extent. 
On  removing  this  pressure,  slight  inspiration  took  place. 
On  turning  the  body  on  the  left  side,  violent  inspiration 
took  place,  which  ceased  as  the  body  was  turned  beyond 
the  quarter  of  a  circle. 

"  Tlie  body  was  again  pronated  and  again  rotated. 
The  expiratory  and  inspiratory  effects  were  most  marked. 
On  one  occasion,  120  bubbles  of  air  (in  a  bent  glass 
tube  through  which  the  patient  breathed)  were  distinctly 
counted  during  one  expiration;  and  the  ins])iration 
seemed  to  be  quite  in  an  equal  degree,  although,  from 
its  greater  rapidity,  the  bubbles  could  not  be  counted.'' 

lExp,  18. — "The  body  was  turned  into  the  prone  posi- 
tion :  considerable  expiration  took  place,  which  was 
much  augmented  by  the  pressure  of  tJie  hands  on  the 
back.  On  removing  the  pressure,  a  little  inspiration 
took  place.  The  body  being  then  rotated  on  the  right 
side,  considerable  inspii'ation  took  place,  whilst  moving 
through  one  fourth  of  a  circle;  on  continuing  the  ro- 
tation, inspiration  continued  until  the  body  was  half 
way  between  the  table  and  the  lateral  position,  when  it 
ceased." 

Exp,  19. — "The  subject,  a  girl,  aged  5  years.     On 

c  2 


28  P0STUE.1L   EESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

pronation  of  the  body,  air  was  expelled  in  considerable 
quantity  throngh  the  water  in  the  inverted  glass  siphon. 
On  rotation,  air  entered  to  a  corresponding  amount. 
This  was  repeated  7  or  8  times.'' 

The  efftcacy  of  rotation  was  again  manifested  in  a 
subsequent  experiment  witnessed  by  Mr.  Williams. 

Exp.  20. — In  some  experimements  made  at  the  St. 
Mary-le-bone  Infirmary,  already  noticed,  the  dead  subject 
being  first  placed  on  the  bacJc,  and  pressure  made  on  the 
thorax,  a  little  expiratory  noise  was  made;  but  there 
was  no  inspiration  on  its  removal;  the  subject  being 
turned  i?ro7^e  on  the  face,  both  expiration  and  inspiration 
were  distinctly  observable  on  making  and  removing  pres- 
sure  along  the  course  of  the  dorsal  spine. 

This  manoeuvre  must  therefore  be  added  to  rotation : 
when  the  patient  is  laid  quite  prone,  gentle  pressure 
maybe  made  on  the  spine  and  ribs ;  this  being  removed, 
the  patient  may  be  rotated;  and  so  on  systematically. 

These  changes  should  be  alternated  at  the  rate  of 
about  sixteen  times  in  a  minute,  and  not  more,  and  gently 
and  equably. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  this  mode  of  res- 
piration must  be  long  and  perseveringly  pursued ;  and 
now  that  respiration  is  being  accomplished,  every  other 
means  of  respiration  mai/  he  superadded. 

Sufacient  has  been  done  to  show  the  practical  utihty 
of  this,  the  only  certain,  safe,  and  efiicacious  mode  of  in- 
ducing artificial  respiration;  but  it  is  obvious  that  it 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNGEA.  29 

still  remains  to  ascertain  the  exact  value  of  this  and  of 
other  measures  for  succouring  the  patient  affected  by 
apnoea,  not  by  what  is  fallaciously  called  experience,  but 
by  a  series  of  careful  and  comjoarative  experiments. 

The  clothes  of  the  patient  may  meantime  be  changed 
for  others  warm  and  dry,  which  must  be  contributed  by 
the  bystanders.  Por  I  must  now  observe  that  I  have 
all  along  supposed  the  patient  taken  out  of  the  water 
at  a  distance  from  medical  or  other  assistance,  except 
that  which  benevolent  persons  accidentally  near  the  spot 
may  be  able  to  afford ;  for  no  time  must  be  lost  by  his 
removal. 

All  who  are  so  present  should  be  instantly  employed : 
the  most  able  in  effecting  respiration  ;  of  the  rest,  four 
should  sieze  the  limbs  with  their  hands  and  rub  them 
with  firm  pressure  upwards.  The  warm-bath  is  not  to 
be  compared  with  this  mode  of  restoring  warmth  and 
improving  the  circulation,  if  it  be  pursued  with  energy. 
The  blood  is  driven  upwards,  and  though  at  first  venous, 
mai/  stimulate  the  heart. 

But  I  must  repeat  that  aU  these  modes  of  procedure 
must  be  held  as  perfectly  suhsidiary  to  the  one  only 
remedy,  prone  and  postural  respiration.  There  is  one 
hope,  and  only  one  hope ;  one  remedy :  it  consists  in 
eliminating  the  carbonic  acid  blood-poison  from  the  blood 
by  respiration. 

Having  thus  given  in  detail  my  views  of  former 
modes  of  procedure  and  of  some  new  ones,  I  now  proceed 
to   place    before    my  readers   a    recapitulation   of   the 


30  POSTURAL   RESPIEATION   IN   DROWNING 

treatment  to  be  systematically  adopted  in  apncea,  in  the 
form  of  Rules,  which,  I  humbly  think,  may  with  great 
advantage  be  substituted  for  those  formerly  recommended : 


§  IX. — New  Rules  for  the  Treatment  of  Asphyxia, 

The  Rules  for  the   treatment  of  asphyxia  may  be 
divided  into  two  series  : 

1.  The  essential,  or  the  means  to  be  adopted 

in  every  case ; 

2.  The  occasional,  or  the  means  to  be  further 

tried  when  convenient. 


I.     Rules  to  he  adopted  in  every  case : 

I.  Send  with  all  speed  for  medical  aid,  articles  of 
clothing,  blankets;  &c.  but 

II.  Lose  not  a  moment  of  time  ;  treat  the  patient  on 
the  spot,  in  the  open  air,  exposing  the  face  and  chest 

freely  to  the  breeze  (except  in  too  cold  weather) ;  then — 


To  excite  Respiration — 


III,     Place  the  patient  gently  and  for  a  moment  on 
the  face,  to  allow  any  fluids  to  flow  from  the  mouth ; 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNGEA.  31 

lY.     Then  raise  the  patient  into  the  sitting  posture, 
and  endeavour  to  excite  respiration — 

1.  By  irritating  the  nostrils  by  smiff;  hartshorn;  &c. 

2.  By  irritating  the  fauces  by  d^  feather  ;  &c. 

3.  By  dashing  hot  and  cold  water  alternately  on 

the  face  and  chest.     If  these  means  fail — 


To  imitate  Respiration — 

V.     Eeplace  the  patient  on  his  face,  his  wrist  under 
his  forehead  [vide  frontispiece),  and — 

1.  Turn  the  body  gradually,  but  completely,  on 

the  side,  and  a  little  more  ;  and  then  again 
on  the  face,  alternately ; 

2.  "When  replaced;  apply  pressure   along    the 

back  and  ribs,  and  then  remove  it,  and 
proceed  as  before ; 

3.  Let    these    measures    be    repeated    gently, 

deliberately,    but    efficiently,    and    perse- 
veringly,   sixteen    times    in    the   minute. 


YI.  Continuing  these  measures,  rub  all  the  limbs 
upwards,  making  firm  pressure,  energetically, 

YII.  Replace  the  wet  clothes  by  such  other  covering, 
&c.  as  can  be  procured. 

Omit  the  warm-bath  until  resj)iration  be  re-established. 


32  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 


II.     Further  Rules,  to  he  adopted  when  convenient : 

I.  Apply  galvanism ; 

1.  Along  the  diaphragmatic  nerve,  or 

2.  Through    the    diapliragm    and    intercostal 

muscles ; 

II.  Induce  the  inhalation 

1.  Of  oxygen ; 

2.  Of  dilute  pure  ammonia. 

On  the  first  part  of  these  Eules  no  further  explanation 
is  necessary.  On  the  second,  I  now  propose  to  make  a 
few  concluding  observations. 

Of  the  value  of  galvanism  I  have  not  formed  a  very 
high  opinion.  If  the  current  be  passed  along  the  dia- 
phragmatic nerve,  or  through  the  diaphragm  itself,  or 
through  the  intercostals,  respiratory  movements  may  be 
excited.  But  I  do  not  know  that  they  would  possess  any 
advantage  over  similar  movements  induced  in  any  other 
way. 

It  is  stiU  a  question  whether  the  action  of  the  heart 
may  be  beneficially  excited  by  galvanism.  But  the  care- 
ful experiment  should  be  tried. 

The  galvanic  current  passed  through  the  limbs  would 
excite  their  muscles  to  contract,  and  so  induce  the  propul- 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  33 

sion  of  the  blood  along  the  veins.  Whether  this  mode 
of  promoting  the  venous  circulation  would  possess  any 
advantage  over  the  mode  by  friction  and  pressure,  requires 
to  be  determined  by  experiment. 

I  cannot  regard  the  inhalation  of  oxygen  as  a  very 
promising  measure.  Its  value  requires  to  be  submitted 
to  much  further  trial  and  investigation. 

The  inhalation  of  dilute  pure  ammonia  appears  to 
me  to  have  more  in  it  of  promise.  The  blood  is  over- 
charged with  carbonic  acid  :  the  inhalation  of  ammonia 
would  neutralize  this  carbonic  acid  and  form  the  car- 
bonate of  ammonia;  the  carbonic  acid  is  the  blood-poison; 
the  carbonate  of  ammonia  is  free  from  any  deleterious 
quality. 

It  cannot  be  repeated  too  often  or  too  earnestly  that 
aU  these  remedies  of  the  second  class,  if  I  may  so  desig- 
nate them,  must  be  regarded  as  entirely  subsidiary  to  the 
constant  persistence  of  respiration. 


The  Warm-Bath. 

It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  entirely  omitted  the  use  of 
the  warm -bath. 

This  measure  is  perfectly  useless,  not  to  say  injurious, 
unless  artificial  respiration  be  simultaneously  administered; 
and  this  administration  is  incompatible  with  the  posture 
implied  by  the  use  of  the  warm-bath.     To  use  the  warm- 


34  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

lath  is,  therefore,  to  renounce  the  only  hojoe,  the  only 


remedy  m  apnoea. 

It  is  true  that  the  warm-bath  has  been  commended 
by  some  of  the  members  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society ; 
but  it  is  as  emphatically  condemned  by  the  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Society  at  Boulogne,  by  theory,  and 
by  experiment. 

Experiment  proves,  as  seen  in  the  Tables  adduced 
(pp.  18),  from  Edwards  and  M.  Brown -Sequard,  that 
life  is  more  protracted  in  the  case  of  suspended  res- 
piration at  cool  temperatures  than  in  temperatures  more 
elevated  ;  and  the  experiments  given,  p.  19,  20,  were  per- 
formed at  the  Eeceiving  House  in  Hyde  Park,  the  first 
two  being  witnessed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  and 
by  Dr.  Christian. 

An  animal  lives  longest  without  respiration  in  a  tem- 
perature of  about  60°  Fahr,  With  respiration,  the 
temperature  may  be  carefully  raised  to  98°. 


§  X.     On  the  A^mo^a  of  Still-born  Infants, 

The  difference  in  regard  to  the  power  of  supporting 
the  suspension  of  respiration  in  the  young  animal  before 
and  after  the  commencement  of  respiration  has  been 
noticed  by  the  illustrious  Harvey,  by  Buffon,  by  LegaUois, 
by  Edwards,  &c.  The  same  difference  obtains  in  regard 
to  the  very  young  and  the  less  young  of  certain  species 
of  animals  which  have  breathed. 


AND    OTHEU   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  35 

We  all  remember  the  celebrated  question  of  Harvey, 
and  the  equally  celebrated  experiment  of  Buffbn.  The 
foetus  breathes  less,  developes  less  heat,  and  supports 
suspension  of  respiration  better  than  the  infant.  It 
supports  apnoea  proportionably  longer. 

The  differences  in  regard  to  age  in  rabbits  is  shown 
in  the  following  beautiful  Table  of  Legallois : 


Legalloii  Table, 

Influence  of  age  upon  the  duration  of  life.     Rabbits 
asphyxiated  by  immersion  in  water. 

Gaspings. 

27' 
16' 
5i' 
4' 
3i' 
2|' 
2i' 

The  same  fact  is  observed  in  puppies  and  kittens. 
The  guinea-pig  is,  however,  an  exception  to  the  rule; 

*  Legallois  observes  (Ed  Paris,  1812,  p.  79) — J'essaye  la  sensi- 
bilite  en  pinQant  les  oreilles,  les  pattes  et  la  queue,  et  j'en  note 
I'extinction  au  moment  ou  ces  pincements  ne  determinent  plus  aucun 
mouvement."  "  Assez  souvent  il  existe  encore  un  peu  de  sensibility 
a  I'anus,  quand  il  n'y  en  a  plus  dans  ces  parties." — Phenomena,  in 
fact,  not  of  sensibility,  but  of  reflex  action. 


)ays  old. 

Sensibility' 

1 

15' 

5 

10' 

10 

44' 

15 

3' 

20 

2i' 

25 

2' 

30 

W' 

36  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

the  very  young  of  this  species  holding  nearly  the  same 
rank  in  this  respect  as  the  adult. 

In  regard  to  the  human  subject,  we  learn  from  the 
experiments  of  MM.  Andral  and  Gavarret  that  the  quan- 
tity of  carbonic  acid  exhaled  in  respiration  «V^creases  from 
the  age  of  eight  to  that  of  thirty  years ;  apncea  will  of 
course  be  the  more  promptly  fatal  in  the  inverse  order. 
After  the  age  of  thirty,  the  quantity  of  the  carbonic  acid 
poison  ^^creases. 

The  male  subject  exhales  more  carbonic  acid  than  the 
female,  the  robust  than  the  feeble,  and  will  consequently 
perish  more  promptly  by  the  suspension  of  respira- 
tion; a  result  the  opposite,  I  believe,  to  the  popular 
opinion. 

In  treating  the  still-born,  the  first  great  object  is,  as 
usual,  to  excite  respiration ;  this  is  most  effectually  done 
by  plunging  it  into  a  cold  ( — not  a  warm  bath — )  and  a  hot 
bath  alternately.  This  means  of  exciting  respiration  in  the 
still-born  infant  was  first  put  to  the  test  of  experiment, 
at  my  suggestion,  as  I  have  already  stated,  by  my  late 
deeply  regretted  friend,  Mr.  Henry  Smith. 

The  just  temperatures  of  these  baths  have  not  yet 
been  ascertained.  I  would  suggest  from  50°  to  60*^  Fahr. 
for  the  cold,  and  from  98°  to  102°  Pahr.  for  the  hot 
bath.  The  immersion  should  be  momentary ;  the  alter- 
nations quick. 

If  this  means  fails,— if  irritation  of  the  nostrils,  the 
face,  and  the  general  surface,  has  been  tried  in  vain — not 
a  moment  is  to  he  lost,  but  respiration  must  be  imitated  in 


AND   OTHER   FORMS   OF   APNCEA.  37 

the  manner  already  described — the  jr/'o?ie  position  being 
first  adopted,  and  then  postural-iesT^irdLtioJi  being  fully 
and  perseveringly  instituted. 

§  XI. — 0/t  Secondary  Apncea. 

All  is  not  safe  even  when  the  patient  seems  to  be 
restored  from  apnoea. 

One  of  the^puppies  of  Buffon's  experiment  died  some 
time  afterwards  on  the  same  day. 

On  one  occasion  I  placed  a  sparrow  and  a  mouse  in 
the  same  limited  portion  of  atmospheric  air.  After  a 
time,  the  sparrow  began  to  open  its  mouth  and  gasp,  and 
was  removed ;  and  after  a  longer  interval,  the  mouse  pre- 
sented the  same  phenomena,  and  was  removed  in  its  turn. 
The  bird  died  the  next  day ;  the  mouse  on  the  second 
following  day — of  secondary  apncea. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  was  seized  with  alarming  sym- 
ptoms on  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  he  had 
attempted  to  breathe  carburetted  hydrogen  gas. 

On  one  occasion  a  soldier  was  taken  out  of  the 
Thames  in  a  state  of  apnoea.  Animation  was  restored. 
But,  many  hours  afterwards,  he  was  seized  with  convul- 
sions and  expired. 

From  these  and  other  similar  facts  we  must  deduce 
the  conclusion,  that  our  watchful  care  and  our  remedies 
must  be  continued  after  apparent  danger  is  over.  There 
is  still  a  hidden  and  remoter  danger ;  the  consequence  of 
the  poisoned  state  of  the  blood — of  secondary  apnoea. 


38  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

The  patient  should  be  kept  in  a  cool  atmosphere, 
exposed  to  the  breeze,  and  be  made  to  take  deep  and  free 
inspirations  voluntarily,  and  active  exercises  should,  as 
far  as  possible,  be  enjoined,  in  order  that  the  blood  may 
be  purged  of  its  carbonic-acid  poison,  whilst  its  circula- 
tion is  promoted.  Carbonic  acid  in  the  Hood  does  not 
excite  respiration  until  it  exists  in  sufficient  quantity  to 
induce  gasping  by  acting  centrically  on  the  spinal  marrow. 
It  is  its  presence  in  the  air-cells  which  induces  inspiration 
and  panting,  as  a  reflex  phenomenon.  Its  elimination, 
therefore,  requires  voluntary,  excited,  or  artificial  respira- 
tory movements. 

But  the  specific  antidote  to  this  blood-poison  is — the 
free  inhalation  of  dilute  pure  ammonia.  This  gas  actually 
neutralizes  the  carbonic  poison  in  the  pulmonary  blood. 


§  Xn. — Recapitulation, 

1.  The  movements  in  normal  respiration  are  reflex 
or  d^iflstaltic; 

^.  The  respiratory  movements  in  apncea  are  direct 
or  ecstaltic; 

3.  The  former  are  excited  by  the  carbonic  acid  ex- 
haled from  the  blood  into  the  air-cells,  in  contact  with 
the  filaments  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve ;  and 

4.  When  this  carbonic  acid  is  in  excess,  it  induces 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  39 

5.  The  latter  are  excited  by  the  carbonic  acid  retained 
in  the  blood  and  brought  into  contact  with  the  medulla 
oblongata  and  medulla  spinalis  ; 

6.  They  take  the  specific  form  of  gasping,  with  jerks 
and  tottering  movements,  and  eventually  of  paraplegia ; 

7.  The  carbonic  acid  retained  in  the  blood  acts  as  % 
most  deadly  poison  ;  there  is  one  mode  of  eliminating 
this  poison, — Eespiration, — and  one  sure  mode  of  in- 
ducing respiration — ■pronation  and  rotation  of  the  body. 


Respiration-  is  to  the  Carbonic-Acid  Poison  in  the  Blood, 
what  Vomiting  is  to  Poison  in  the  Food. 

8.  The  quantity  of  this  carbonic-acid  poison  formed 
is  proportionate  to  the  rapidity  of  the  circulation;  to 
augment  the  circulation  vnthout  effecting  the  elimination 
of  the  poison  by  artificial  respiration,  as  by  the  warm- 
bath,  is  to  augment  the  quantity  of  the  poison,  and  to 
accelerate  the  death  of  the  patient ! 

9.  In  order  to  effect  artificial  respiration,  it  is  essen- 
tial to  place  the  patient  in  the  prone  position;  otherwise 
the  tongue  and  any  fluid  in  the  mouth  fall  backwards 
and  close  the  glottis  or  entrance  into  the  windpipe ; 

10.  In  adopting  the  prone  position,  a  degree  of  pres- 
sure is  at  the  same  time  made  on  the  thorax  and  abdomen 
equal  to  the  weight  of  the  trunk  of  the  body,  and  ex- 
piration is  produced ; 


40  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

11.  A  little  pressure  now  made  along  the  spine  aug- 
ments the  expiration  ; 

12.  On  removing  this  pressure,  inspiration  com- 
mences ; 

13.  And  by  gently  rotating  the  body  on  the  side, 
further  inspiration  occurs : 

14.  By  repeating  these  manceuvres  we  produce  the 
most  efficient  artificial  respiration — the  only  effectual 
means  of  treatment ;  they  have  never  failed  us  / 

15.  When  artificial  respiration  is  thus  effected,  and 
the  carbonic-acid  poison  is  thus  eliminated  from  the 
blood,  the  application  of  friction  with  pressure  along  the 
veins,  and  of  warmth,  may  be  superadded  ; 

16.  The  warm-hath,  excluding  prone  and  postural 
respiration,  should  only  be  administered  when  the  res- 
piration is  either  not  suspended,  or  when  it  is  perfectly 
restored. 

Lastly,  I  must  repeat  that  the  foregoing  pages  are  a 
mere  Abstract  of  a  considerable  investigation  scarcely 
more  than  just  begun.     Much  remains  to  be  done. 


§  XIII.— T/^^  Royal  Humane  Society. 

Such  is  very  nearly  the  Essay  which  I  presented, 
first  in  manuscript  and  then  in  print,  to  the  Royal  Hu- 
mane Society,  in.  January,  1856,  and  of  which  the  follow- 
ing notice  occurs  in  the  Society's  Report : 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  a  Member  of  the  Committee, 


AND    OTHER   FOEMS    OF   APNCEA.  41 

has  just  presented  to  the  Society  a  manuscript  copy  of  a 
'  Treatise  on  Asphyxia ;  being  an  abstract  of  an  inves- 
tigation of  its  nature,  carbonic-acid  blood-poisoning,  and 
its  remedy,  prone  and  postural  respiration/  He  is  also 
having  it  printed  at  his  own  expense,  with  a  view  of 
supplying  the  Committee  with  a  sufficient  number  of 
copies  for  the  purpose  of  being  sent  to  all  the  Medical 
Assistants  of  the  Society  ;  for  which  he  has  received  the 
thanks  of  the  Committee,  for  the  lively  interest  he  has 
thereby  evinced  in  the  objects  of  the  Society." — Report^ 
p.  24. 

I  earnestly  requested  that  a  sub-committee  might  be 
appointed  to  witness  the  development  of  the  beautiful 
results  of  postural  respiration — but  in  vain ! 

Mr.  Williams  once  witnessed  an  experiment  at  St. 
George's  Hospital,  and  I  add  his  account  of  it ;  it  was 
made  before  the  Vimometer  used  in  the  subsequent  ex- 
periments was  invented.  The  apparatus  consisted  of 
an  elastic  tube,  furnished  with  an  inverted  siphon  con- 
taining a  little  water,  to  indicate  the  flow  and  reflux  of 
the  air,  induced  by  rotation  and  pronation. 

"  Attended  at  St.  George's  Hospital,  to  witness  some 
experiments  made  on  the  new  method  of  producing 
artificial  respiration  without  the  aid  of  bellows,  pro- 
posed by  Marshall  Hall,  M.D.  &c. 

"  The  mouth  and  one  nostril  were  carefully  closed  by 
means  of  sticking-plaster,  to  prevent  the  possibility  of 


42         POSTUEAL  RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING,   ETC. 

air  finding  its  way  through  them.  In  the  other  nostril 
was  inserted  a  caoutchouc  tube,  about  three  feet  long,  at 
the  end  of  which  was  fixed  a  bent  glass  tube  of  the  same 
size,  into  which  was  poured  a  teaspoonful  of  water. 

"  The  operator  then  took  hold  of  the  subject  (which 
was  lying  in  the  prone  position)  by  the  left  shoulder  and 
hip,  and  gently  raised  it,  until  the  whole  body  was  resting 
on  the  right  side.  This  movement  caused  the  air  to  enter 
the  glass  tube,  creating  bubbles  in  the  water  as  it  passed 
on  into  the  lungs ;  and  on  the  body  being  slowly  replaced 
on  the  stomach,  the  air  was  freely  expelled  from  the 
lungs,  and  caused  the  same  agitation  in  the  water  as  it 
made  its  exit  through  the  glass  tube. 

"  Judging  from  the  agitation  of  the  water,  the  quan- 
tity of  air  which  passed  into  the  lungs  must  have  been 
considerable,  and  quite  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  arti- 
ficial respiration. 

"  The  great  advantage  of  inflating  the  lungs  by  means 
of  the  rotatory  movement,  or  raising  the  body  by  the  one 
shoulder  and  hip,  is  the  readiness  with  which  one  person 
can  perform  the  operation,  in  the  absence  of  any  other 
assistance. 

"  This  experiment  appeared  to  be  perfectly  satis- 
factory. 

"  Herbert  Williams, 

"  Superintendent  R.  H.  S.  Hyde-park  Receiving-house. 
"  Feb.  6,  1856." 


PART  SECOND. 


IF  OCR  PATIENT  BE  DYING  FROM  COLD,  DO  WE  NOT  CAFTIOtTSLY  ADMINISTBR 
WARMTH?  OR  IP  HE  BE  READY  TO  PERISH  FROM  WANT  OF  FOOD,  DO  WE  NOT 
ADMINISTER  FOOD  ?  AND  SHOULD  HE  BB  IN  PERIL  FROM  WANT  OF  AIR,  SHALL 
WB  NOT  ADMINISTER  AIR  ?  WOULD  THE  WARM-BATH  SUFPL1  THE  PLACE  OF 
FOOD?      NEITHER   CAN   IT   SUPPLY   THE    PLACE   OF   AIE. 


PART   SECOND. 
POSTURAL  RESPIRATION 

IN 

DROWNING, 


§  I. — The  'Royal  Humane  Society. 

A  YEAE  has  rolled  round,  and  the  Eeport  of  this 
Society  for  1857  contains  the  following  paragraph : 

"  The  Governors  will  remember  that  in  last  year's 
Eeport  it  was  announced  that  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  had 
presented  to  the  Society  a  new  Treatise  on  "  Asphyxia," 
of  which  work  he  subsequently  presented  to  the  Society 
a  sufficient  number  of  printed  copies  to  enable  the  Com- 
mittee to  transmit  a  copy  to  each  of  the  Societ/s  Medi- 
cal Assistants,  and  which  they  accordingly  did,  accom- 
panied by  a  circular  letter  calling  on  each  to  give  his 
opinion  on  the  proposed  new  methods  of  treatment. 
Ten  replies  thereto  have  been  received,  including  one 
from  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  and  one  from  Dr.  Christian, 
M.D.  acting  Surgeon  to  the  Societ/s  Receiving  House, 
Hyde  Park ;  and  from  the  preponderating  opinions  ga- 
thered therefrom,  the  Committee  are  advised  to  pause 
before  adopting  this  new  method  recommended  by  Dr. 


46  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

Marshall  Hall,  until  it  has  been  proved  by  the  test  of 
successful  experience." — Rejwrt,  p.  27. 

Any  thing  more  insidious  could  not  be  penned ! 

And  on  what  question,  in  reality,  does  the  Committee 
pause  ?  Their  patients  are  dying  for  want  of  respiration ; 
the  safe  and  effectual  means  of  administering  this  res- 
piration are  placed  in  their  hands ;  and  they  pause  as  to 
whether  they  will  allow  the  patients  to  use  them  ! — as  to 
whether  they  will  allow  the  patient  dying  for  want  of  air 
to  have  air  administered  to  him  ! 

The  delay  is  homicidal. 

There  is  no  need  of  a  "  successful  experience"  in  a 
matter  so  simple ;  but  if  there  were,  it  has  been  afforded 
by  the  cases  recorded  in  the  Lancet  during  the  year 
which  has  intervened  between  the  dates  of  the  Society's 
two  Reports. 

It  is  a  question  for  unsophisticated  common  sense. 

But  what  are  those  untoward  reports?  Why  are 
they  not  published  ?  It  is  surely  a  question  in  which 
the  public  and  the  profession  are  deeply  concerned. 

Dr.  Christian,  acting  Surgeon  to  the  Society's  Ee- 
ceiving  House,  Hyde  Park,  is  mentioned  as  one  having 
sent  in  a  report.  But  it  was  Dr.  Christian  who  proposed 
first  to  try  "  removal,  the  warm-bath,  and  galvanism \' 
and  then,  when  the  apncea,  however  hopeful,  tnust  have 
passed  into  hopeless  asphyxia,  to  institute  postural  res- 
piration ! 

Dr.  Christian  introduces  the  following  new  Eule  I, 
without  acknowledging  its  author  : 


AND    OTHER   EORMS    OP    APN(EA.  47 

"  Lift  the  hod/ij  out  ofthewatet^^  (of  the  warm-bath), 
"  the  necJc  and  chest  being  bare,  and  dash  cold  water 
suddenly  against  the  face,  neck,  and  ehest.'^ 

This  is  the  alternate  application  of  heat  and  cold,  which 
was  first  proposed  by  me,  and  first  carried  into  effect  by 
my  friend  Mr.  Henry  Smith,  in  the  treatment  of  the  still- 
born infant,  and  given  in  the  Essay  presented  to  the 
Society,  in  the  following  terms  : 

"  There  is,  however,  a  use,  not  indeed  for  the  warm 
bath,  but  for  the  hot  bath,  not  hitherto  suggested  for 
adoption  in  practice  :  it  is  when  it  is  of  such  elevated 
temperature,  and  when  the  patient  is  in  such  a  condition, 
as  to  admit  of  its  being  an  excitant  of  respiration. 

"  Its  use  in  this  point  of  view  is  chiefly  useful  in  the 
asphyxia  of  new-still-born  infants ;  and  I  shall  have  to 
treat  of  it  in  this  relation  hereafter.  But  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that,  if  it  could  be  made  available  at  the  moment 
the  drowned  patient  is  rescued  from  the  water,  a  sudden 
momentary  plunge  into  a  bath  of  from  100°  to  104°  Fahr. 
would  prove  the  most  powerful  excitant  of  inspiration. 

"  But,  even  in  this  case,  the  appHcation  of  the  hot- 
bath  must  be  momentary,  and  alternated  with  that  of  the 
cold-bath  of  50°  or  60°  Falir.  as  an  excitant  of  respiration 
ill  its  turn. 

"  This  suggestion  I  made  some  years  ago  to  my 
much-lamented  friend,  Mr.  Henry  Smith,  who,  in  one 
case,  the  only  one  on  record,  used  it  in  the  case  of  a  still- 
born infant,  with  complete  success. 


48  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

"  We  must  cease  therefore  from  the  empirical  use  of 
the  warm-bath.  When  this  agent  is  used,  it  must  either 
be  administered  as  an  excitant,  not  of  the  circulation,  but 
of  respiration ;  or  as  an  excitant  of  the  circulation,  res- 
piration being  already  restored,  excited,  or  adequately 
imitated." 

I  dismiss  this  very  painful  subject  by  adducing  Dr. 
Christian's  proposition  entire,  leaving  it  to  the  judgment 
of  my  readers  : 

"  Rules  for  treating  Persons  Asjphyxiated. 

"  1.  Convey  the  body  rapidly  to  the  house,  the  head 
and  shoulders  raised. 

"  2.  Place  it  at  once  in  the  warm  bath  at  100°,  up 
to  the  neck. 

"  3.  Lift  the  body  out  of  the  water,  the  neck  and 
chest  being  bare,  and  dash  cold  water  suddenly  against 
the  face,  neck,  and  chest.''     (See  above,  p.  47,  1.  1.) 

"  4.  Pass  pure  ammonia  under  the  nose. 

"  5.  Use  artificial  respiration,  the  patient  being  held 
in  the  upright  position.''     (How  ?) 

"  6.  Pass   the  galvanic   current   through   the  chest, 
including  the  diaphragm  and  the  muscles  of  respiration. 

"  7.  These  methods  should  occupy  but  a  few  mi- 
nutes ( ! ) ;  if  they  fail,  place  the  patient  on  the  floor" 
(why  on  the  floor  ?),  "  and  use  the  ^  Ready  Method' 
according  to  the  printed  directions,  fully  and  effi- 
ciently." ( ! ) 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  49 

But  it  must  be  remembered  that  nearly  the  first  lines 
of  that  ready  method  are — 

"  Lose  not  a  moment  of  time,  treat  the  patient  on  the 
spot  J  in  the  open  air,  exposing  the  face  and  chest  freely  to 
the  breeze." 

As  to  our  "  experience,"  I  must  observe  tliat  there 
2LYQfour  distinct  stages  of  apnoea  : 

1.  The  first,  that  in  which  there  are  still  slight 
signs  of  respiration ; 

2.  The  second,  that  in  which  respiration  has  entirely 
ceased,  but  may  be  excited  by  proper  excitants  ; 

3.  The  third,  that  in  which  no  excitant  can  excite 
respiration ;  and 

4.  ^\\Q  fourth,  true  asphyxia. 

It  is  absolutely  necessary  to  keep  these  distinctions 
in  view,  in  judging  of  the  efficacy  of  remedies,  in  order 
that  we  may  compare  similar  cases ;  and  this  has  never 
been  done.     Our  ^^  experience^'  therefore  is  2,  fallacy. 

If  this  were  done,  it  would  still  be  necessary  to  com- 
pare similar  cases  in  sufficient  mnnher ;  and  this  has 
never  been  done,  and  indeed  probably  never  will  be  done ; 
again  therefore  our  pretended  "  experience"^  is  2,  fallacy. 

And  thus  it  has  happened  that  the  continuous  warm- 
bath,  which  must  be  injurious,  has  been  supposed  to  be 
beneficial ! 

But  I  proceed  to  details  of  far  greater  weight  and 
importance  than  this  very  useless  controversy. 

D 


50  FOSTUEAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 


§  II. — More  detailed  Rationale  of  Apnoea. 

Before  we  can  be  perfectly  prepared  to  investigate 
the  nature  of  apncea,  its  effects,  and  its  remedies,  we  must 
study  the  special  function  which  is  interrupted. 

Respiration  involvesybwr  important  processes  : 

First ;  oxygen  is  absorbed  by  the  blood  circulating 
in  the  pulmonary  blood-channels, — only  absorbed, — from 
tlie  w^spired  atmospheric  air. 

Secondly ;  by  this  oxygen  the  carbonic  acid  is  dis- 
placed and  evolved  from  the  blood,  and  removed  from 
the  system  with  the  ^^cpired  air. 

Thirdly  ;  aqueous  vapour  in  large  quantity  is  evolved 
from  the  pulmonary  blood,  and  exhaled  with  the  same 
expired  air. 

Fourthly ;  the  expired  air  has  a  higher  temperature 
than  the  inspired  air ;  caloric  is  therefore  given  off  by 
rhe  pulmonary  blood,  the  temperature  of  which  is  pro 
tanto  diminished : — respiration  is  therefore  a  cooling 
process. 

The  panting  of  the  dog  from  excessive  heat  is  doubt- 
less a  cooling  process,  and  its  final  object  to  keep  down 
the  temperature. 

The  cooling  effect  of  artificial  respiration  led  in  certain 
experiments  to  erroneous  conclusions  in  regard  to  the 
source  of  animal  heat. 

The  trachea  is  not  only  the  way  of  ingress  into  the 
lungs,  but  the  way  of  egress  from  the  lungs ;    it  is  not 


AXD    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  5 J 

only  the  ventilator  by  which  the  atmospheric  air,  and 
especially  its  oxygen,  is  admitted,  but  the  chimney  by 
which  the  air  expired  is,  with  its  accession  of  carbonic 
acid,  conveyed  from  the  lungs, — that  carbonic  acid  which 
would,  if  retained,  be  a  real  ''  choke-damp,''  as  it  is  the 
blood-poison,  and  the  real  cause  of  death,  in  apnoea. 

The  important  function  of  respiration  consists  in  this 
inhalation  of  oxygen  and  exhalation  of  carbonic  acid. 
This  function  is  unattended  by  any  important  change  of 
temperature.  Animal  heat  is  evolved  not  in  the  lungs, 
hut  in  the  general  system  at  large,  where  the  change  of 
oxygen  into  carbonic  acid,  the  slow  combustion  of  carbon, 
takes  place,  during  the  processes  of  deposition  and  ab- 
sorption in  which  nutrition  consists. 

That  nutrition,  and  with  it  the  evolution  of  heat,  are 
events  which  occur  in  the  systemic  circulation,  are  facts 
principally  established  in  modern  times ;  but  not  entirely  ; 
they  were  not  unknown  in  the  time  of  Harvey.  I  find 
the  following  remarkable  passage  in  a  "  Discourse"'  ap- 
pended to  his  English  edition  of  Harvey^s  "  Anatomical 
Exercises  concerning  tlie  Heart  and  Blood,'^  by  Dr.  James 
de  Back,  which  appeared  in  the  year  1653,  p.  107  : 

"  I  doe  believe,  that  wherever  nutrition  is  performed, 
there  this  function  is  most  manifestly  executed,  and  that 
the  parts,  whilst  they  are  nourished,  are  heated ;  there 
the  composition  of  the  blood  is  dissolved,  and  is  divided 
very  small;  there  also  i\\Q firie particles,  freed  from  their 
fetters,  and  being  united,  do  show  their  force  by 
heating." 

D  2 


52  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

That  the  function  of  respiration  is  in  reality  a  cooling 
process,  was  the  doctrine  of  Galen  [Be  Utilitate  Respira- 
tionis,  ed.  Yen.  1597,  p.  223).  It  was  also  the  doctrine 
of  Haller;  and  it  is  obviously  true.  We  may  inhale 
the  atmospheric  air  at  various  temperatures,  some  of 
which  are  below  that  of  freezing  water ;  we  exhale  it 
at  the  temperature  of  92°  or  94°  Eahr. — a  temperature 
comparatively  higher  even  in  summer,  and  still  more  con- 
siderably so  in  winter.  This  elevation  of  temperature 
in  the  expired  air  is  effected  by  a  proportionate  loss  of 
temperature  sustained  by  the  blood  circulating  in  the 
pulmonary  blood-cliannels.  Respiration  is  therefore  a 
cooling  process. 

We  may  thus  recapitulate  the  matter  :  the  oxygen 
inspired  in  the  lungs  is  absorbed,  and  thence  conveyed 
by  the  arterial  blood  into  the  general  system,  and  there 
supports  the  slow  combustion  of  the  tissues,  by  which 
combustion  the  animal  heat  is  evolved ;  the  carbonic  acid, 
the  ehoke-damp,  the  blood-poison,  formed  by  this  com- 
bustion, is  re-conveyed  by  the  venous  blood  to  the  lungs, 
and  thence  exhaled  into  the  atmosphere. 

If  the  mere  absorption  of  oxygen  be  attended  by  the 
evolution  of  a  slight  degree  of  heat,  this  is  probably 
counterbalanced  by  the  simultaneous  escape  of  carbonic 
acid,  the  one  losing,  the  other  assuming,  simultaneously, 
the  form  of  gas ;  so  that  the  resultant  temperature  may 
be  unchanged. 

But  the  evolution  of  aqueous  vapour  must  also  be  a 
cooling  process  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  water 
passing  from  the  fluid  state  to  that  of  vapour. 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.  53 

The  cooling  effect  of  the  inhalation  of  a  cooler  and 
exhalation  of  a  warmer  portion  of  air  constitutes  then 
an  obviously  cooling  process. 

And  here  I  may  revert  to  that  marvellous  law  of  the 
animal  economy,  according  to  which  the  number  and 
extent  of  the  respirations  and  the  rapidity  of  the  circula- 
tion constantly  maintain  a  due  ratio  to  each  other. 
During  repose,  and  especially  during  sleep,  these  are  both 
at  a  minimum  ;  during  activity  and  effort  of  every  kind, 
they  are  augmented.  In  both  cases  the  physiological 
ratio  or  proportion  between  them  is  sustained. 

A  singular  exception  to  this  rule  is  observed  in  the 
dog,  which  pants  and  projects  its  tongue,  as  the  effect  of 
heat  merely,  I  believe,  without  proportionally  augmented 
circulation ;  the  augmented  respiration  is  merely  a  cooling 
process. 

If  the  due  ratio  between  the  circulation  and  the  res- 
piration were  broken,  one  of  two  events  must  occur :  if 
the  circulation  be  unduly  and  disproportionately  aug- 
mented, or  the  respiration  be  unduly  suppressed,  the  quan- 
tity of  carbonic  acid  formed  being  unexhaled  and  there- 
fore retained,  the  blood  becomes  poisoned  and  the  patient 
destroyed;  if  the  respiration  were  unduly  augmented, 
the  temperature  of  the  animal  would  be  lowered,  and  the 
patient  might  die  of  refrigeration.  The  former  fact  ob- 
tains in  every  case  of  apnoea ;  it  constitutes  the  death  by 
drowning,  strangulation,  "  choke-damp."  The  latter 
fact  was  actually  produced  in  the  splendid  experiments  of 
Legallois,  in  which  he  used  artificial  respiration.     Undue 


5^  POSTUKAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

artificial  respiration  cools  and  destroys  :  the  balance  of 
temperature  is  lost. 

In  treating  the  cases  of  apnoea  and  approaching  as- 
phyxia, these  principles  must  be  our  guide  :  if  we  induce 
too  full  and  too  frequent  respiration  even,  the  patient 
will  lose  his  temperature  aud  be  destroyed. 

I  have  already  said  and  proved  that  a  disproportionate 
circulation  is  fatal, — that  the  tendency  of  the  warm-bath 
without  respiration  is  deleterious. 

If  our  attempts  at  artificial  respiration  be  made  in- 
considerately,— if  the  induced  respiration  be  too  rapid  or 
too  great,  compared  with  the  remaining  degree  of  the 
circulation, — we  destroy  our  patient. 

The  warm-bath,  or  any  other  measure  by  which  the 
circulation  may  be  sustained,  respiration  heing  deficient, 
is,  I  repeat,  absolutely  destructive.  It  cannot  be  re- 
peated too  often,  that  an  animal  dies  of  apnoea  the  more 
promptly,  the  warmer  the  temperature,  the  more  active 
the  circulation  in  a  word,  from  whatever  cause. 

Our  object  in  treating  the  drowned  patient  must  be 
two-fold  :  to  restore  the  respiration,  but  to  restore  it  in  a 
degree  proportionate  to  the  degree  of  the  circulation ; 
and  to  promote  the  circulation,  in  its  turn,  by  any  means 
in  our  power,  again  augmenting  the  respiratory  move- 
ments as  we  may  succeed  in  this  second  object. 

These  are  precisely  the  two  objects  which  I  men- 
tioned in  the  first  part  of  this  volume.  It  is  since  that 
publication  that  I  have  ascertained  the  importance  of 
sustaining  a  just  and  due  proportion  between  the  two 


AND   OTHER  FORMS  0¥    APNCEA.  00 

functions,  the  circulation  and  the  respiration,  which  it 
must  be  our  constant  aim  to  promote  simultaneously  and 
proportionately — either  of  these,  without  the  other,  being 
actually  fatal.  Physiology  must  be  our  guide.  Empi- 
ricism has  proved  fruitless — nay,  worse  than  fruitless; 
it  has  not  even  taught  us,  that  to  raise  the  temperature, 
without  inducing  effectual  and  proportionate  respiration, 
is,  as  I  have  stated,  destructive. 

With  tlie  postural  respiration  formerly  described  must 
be  combined  tlie  system  of  energetic  frictions  of  the 
limbs  upwards,  with  firm  pressure,  by  means  of  which 
not  only  is  the  venous  circulation  best  promoted,  but  tlie 
warmth  itself  is  best  restored. 

These  things,  too,  are  accomplished  by  the  bystanders, 
on  the  spot,  without  loss  of  time,  therefore,  without 
apparatus  of  any  kind,  and  even  without  medical  aid. 

Pocket-handkerchiefs  should  be  used  as  towels, 
Avhilst  each  looker-on  may  supply  some  garment — the 
waistcoat,  for  instance — to  lay  under  and  over  the  patient, 
the  face,  neck,  and  thorax  being,  however,  if  the  weather 
be  not  inclement,  freely  exposed  to  the  breeze. 

Nothing  can  be  more  admirable  than  the  efficiency  of 
postural  respiration.  Requiring  no  apparatus,  it  has 
solved  the  difficulty  which  formerly  hung  over  our  efforts 
to  save  the  half-drowned  patient. 

It  has  already  saved  many  lives ;  and  it  is  destined 
to  save  many,  many  more  ! 


56  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 


§  III. — The  Apncea   of  Still-born  Infants. 

The  newly  born  infant  and  the  new]y  born  of  many 
of  the  mammalia  are  in  a  peculiar  condition,  both  in  an 
anatomical  and  physiological  point  of  view. 

The  foramen  ovale  and  the  ductus  arteriosus  being 
still  open"^,  the  blood  of  the  pulmonary  circulation  is 
still  diverted  from  the  channels  it  is  destined  to  pursue, 
and  in  this  respect  it  resembles  the  reptile  tribes. 

Respiration,  and  every  stimulus,  excejpt  temjperature, 
being  absent,  the  excitability  of  the  spinal  system  and  the 
irritability  of  the  muscular  system  exist  in  the  highest 
condition,  according  to  a  law  of  animal  life  which  I  an- 
nounced some  years  ago — viz.  that  these  faculties  are, 
throughout  the  animal  kingdom,  inversely  as  the  stimv.li. 

The  new-born  foetus  is  therefore  a  creature  of  high 
excitability  and  irritability.  But  such  an  animal  bears 
tlie  absence  of  stimuli  precisely  in  the  same  ratio.  Res- 
piration is  the  chief  of  these  stimuli ;  therefore — to  ar- 
rive at  the  subject  of  this  section — the  new-born  foetus 
can  long  survive  the  absence  of  respiration. 

The  condition  of  apnoea  and  asphyxia,  without  the 


*  This  patent  condition  of  the  foramen  ovale  and  ductus  arteriosus 
continues,  according  to  the  researches  of  M.  Flourens,  during  eighteen 
months  of  extra-uterine  life  in  the  human  species. — Sistoire  de  la  JDe^ 
couverte  de  la  Circulation,  pp.  67,  69. 


AND    OTHER   FOUMS    OP   APNCEA.  57 

absolute  loss  of  life,  is  therefore  of  long  duration,  and 
the  hope  of  restoring  the  still-born  infant  is  long  pro- 
tracted ;  so  must  therefore  our  efforts  at  resuscitation  be. 
I  must  here  briefly  advert  to  the  well-known  question 
of  Harvey t,  and  the  not  less  famous  experiment  of  Buffon, 
leaving  them  to  my  reader's  meditation.  Harvey  asks 
why  the  infant  which  has  never  breathed  bears  the  sus- 
pension of  respiration  longer  than  the  infant  which  has 
once  respired  ?  J  Buffon  had  the  idea  that  if  the  foetus 
of  the  class  Mammalia  was  born  under  water,  and  res- 
piration prevented,  the  foramen  ovale  and  ductus  arte- 
riosus would  be  prevented  from  closing,  and  that  in  this 
manner  life  might  be  protracted  under  water.  A  chimera  ! 
For  what  respiration  would  there  be,  if  both  placental  and 
aerial  respiration  were  excluded  ?  But  life  does  not  exist 
without  respiration. 

Our  efforts  to  restore  the  still-born  infant  consist — 
1st.  In  measures  to  induce  efficient  respiration ;  and 
2ndly.  In  measures  to  maintain  the  circulation. 
In  order  that  respiration  may  be  effected,  we  must 
adopt  the  following  means  : 


t  Exercitatio  Anatomica  Secunda  de  Circulatione  Sanguinis  Gui- 
lielmi  Harveii,  p.  258.     1751. 

j  "  Cur  foetus  in  utero  non  respirans  aerem*,  usque  ad  mensem 
decimum,  ob  defectum  respirationis  non  suffocatur }  Cur  natus  in 
septimo,  vel  octavo,  quam  primum  aerem  inspiraverit,  inhibita  post- 
modum  respiratione,  ob  defectum  aeris  suffocatur  ?" 

*  Did  the  great  Harvey  overlook  the  placental  respiration  ? 


0«  POSrURAL   RESMHATION   IN   DROWNING 

1st.  The  infant  must  be  placed  in  the  joro;^^  position, 
in  order  that  all  fluids,  which  might  obstruct  the  entrance 
into  the  windpipe,  may  flow  away. 

2ndly.  Nature's  mode  of  operation  being  to  impress 
the  trifacial  and  cutaneous  nerves,  the  external  excitors 
of  respiration,  by  the  external  cold,  we  must  dash  a  few 
drops  of  cold  water  on  the  face  and  the  general  surface. 

3rdly.  We  must  proceed,  having  failed  to  excite  res- 
piration, to  imitate  the  respiratory  movements. 

Tliis  must  not  be  done  by  ani/  forcing  means ;  even 
the  human  breath,  forced  into  the  infant's  lips,  may  tear 
the  deHcate  tissue  of  the  foetal  lungs.  We  must,  on  the 
contrary,  adopt  some  measure  of  drawing  the  air  into  the 
lungs.  This  is  effectually  accomplished  by  first  placing 
the  little  patient  briskly  in  the  prone  position,  to  clear 
the  fauces ;  then  pressing  gently  on  the  back ;  and  then 
removing  that  pressure,  and  turning  it  gently  on  the  side 
and  a  little  beyond ;  and  so  on,  perseveringly. 

4thly.  Meantime,  the  limbs  are  to  be  rubbed,  with 
gentle  pressure,  upwards,  to  promote  the  circulation,  by 
propelling  the  venous  blood  towards  the  heart. 

5thly.  At  proper  intervals,  we  must  again  endeavour 
to  excite  the  respiration  physiologically  : 

The  infant  is  to  be  placed  with  the  face  prone,  and 
douched  alternately  and  rapidly  with  water  of  the  tem- 
perature of  60°  and  100°  Fahr. 

High  and  low  temperatures  are  equally  excitants  of 
the  reflex  function  of  respiration,  and  their  power,  within 
physiological  limits,  is  in  proportion  to  the  difference  of 
those  temperatures. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  59 

We  must  remember  that  the  newly  born  infant  is  a 
creature  of  high  irritability  and  low  stimulus,  and  that 
the  foramen  ovale  and  ductus  arteriosus  are  open — both 
events  greatly  calculated  to  protract  life  and  hope  in  the 
case  of  apncea ;  and  we  must  long,  very  long,  persevere 
in  our  efforts  to  save  the  still-born. 

The  still-born  infant  has  been  restored  after  it  has 
been  neglected  for  hours  ! 

There  is  a  remaining  consideration.  The  etfect  of 
apncea  is  a  condition  of  the  blood  surcharged  with,  and 
poisoned  by,  carbonic  acid  :  from  tliis  condition  of  the 
blood,  a  secondary  asphyxia  and  convulsions  are  apt  to 
occur  in  the  adult. 

The  remedy/  and  preventive  of  such  secondary  asphyxia 
would  be,  free  exposure  to  the  breeze,  with  the  inliala- 
tion  of  very  dilute  pure  ammonia. 

The  treatment  of  the  still-born  infant  may  finally  be 
thus  briefly  resumed  in  the  form  of  Eules  : 

1st.  Place  the  foetus  on  the  face  ; 

2ndly.  Sprinkle  the  general  siirface  briskly  with  cold 
water ; 

3rdly.  Make  gentle  pressure  on  the  back  :  remove 
it,  and  turn  the  infant  on  the  side ;  and  again  place  it 
prone,  with  pressure ; 

4thly.  Rub  the  limbs,  with  gentle  pressure,  upward.^ ; 

5thly.  Repeat  the  sprinkling,  only  now  with  cold 
and  hot  water  (of  the  temperatures  of  60°  and  100°  Fahr.) 
alternately;  or, 

6thly.  Plunge  the  infant  into  a  hot  and  cold  buth 
alternatelv  at  60°  and  100°  Fahr.; 


60  fOSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

7thly.  Continue  these  measures,  or  renew  them,  from 
time  to  time,  even  for  hours.  The  embers  of  life  may 
not  be  entirely  extinct — 

"  Lateat  scintillula  forsan." 


§  lY. — On  Trone  and  Postural  Respiration. 

The  first  important  discovery  made  in  the  course  of 
this  inquiry — and  it  is  vitally  important — is,  that  there 
is  no  certain  effectual  artificial  inspiration  in  the  supine 
position  of  the  patient. 

It  may  have  appeared  to  succeed,  and  yet  fail :  for 
on  making  pressure,  a  slight  gurgling  ^^piration  is  fre- 
quently heard,  without  any  subsequent  inspiration,  the 
real  vital  process. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  whatever  the  mode 
of  artificial  respiration  adopted,  in  this  position — whether 
the  direct  application  of  the  mouth,  the  syringe,  the 
bellows,  pressure,  &c. — it  may  and  does  fail;  nay,  that 
it  frequently  does  worse — driving  fluids  present  in  the 
idiViCQs  fatally  into  the  windpipe. 

The  second  is — that  the  very  means  which  had  failed 
whilst  the  patient  was  retained  in  the  supine  position, 
became  perfectly  available  when  the  body  was  placed  in 
the  PRONE  position. 

The  rationale  of  this  difference  became  evident  when 
the  position  of  the  tongue  and  condition  of  the  fauces 
in  regard  to  fluids  came  to  be  observed  and  considered. 


AND    OTHER    FOEMS    OF    APNCEA.  61 

The  third  discovery — and  this  is  also  a  vital  one — is 
that,  in  the  prone  position,  rotation  to  the  side,  and  a 
little  beyond,  and  rejoronation,  are  attended  by  i^^spiration 
and  ^.rpiration. 

Lastly,  it  was  found  that  gentle  pressure  along  the 
spine  on  pronation,  and  the  removal  of  that  pressure  be- 
fore rotation,  induced  augmented  e.2'piration  and  aspira- 
tion; so  that,  by  combining  these  two  manoeuvres,  heau- 
tiful  life-giving  Respiration  is  induced. 

These  results  were  clearly  enough  shown  in  my  pam- 
phlet presented  to  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society.  They 
have  been  made  still  more  manifest,  and  indeed  actually 
measured,  by  a  little  apparatus  which  I  have  devised  for 
the  purpose,  and  which  I  have  designated  \k\RTnmmeter. 
This  apparatus  is  represented  in  this  neat  sketch,  for 
which  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Charles  Hunter : 


It  consists  of  a  long  tube  of  caoutchouc,  fitted  to 
another  of  larger  diameter,  made  of  oiled-silk.  The 
former  being  placed  in  one  nostril,  and  the  other  nostril 
and  the  mouth  being  duly  secured  by  adhesive  plasters, 
the  process  of  rotation  and  pronation,  with  alternate 
pressure,  is  conunenced. 

A  Httle  fluid  being  placed  in  the  siphon,  the  com- 
mencement and  direction  of  the  respiration  is  seen  by 
the  movement  of  this  fluid ;  but  sliortly  it  is  not  only 
seen,  but  accurately  measured  by  the  graduated  oiled-silk 


62  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

bag,  which  becomes  more  or  less  distended  as  air  passes 
into  or  out  of  it. 

In  the  midst  of  these  operations,  it  occasionally  hap- 
pens that  a  little  fluid  passes  into  the  tube,  with  inter- 
ruption to  the  free  i/^spiration  or  ^.rpiration.  This  is  at 
once  made  manifest  by  the  condition  of  the  siphon. 

The  Pnmometer  not  only  detects  and  measures  the 
degree  of  the  Postural  Respiration,  but  demonstrates  the 
comparative  worthlessness  of  supine-  and  the  extreme  value 
^A prone-  respiration.  The  very  obstructions  to  respira- 
tion in  the  former  position,  find  their  efi*ectual  and  appro- 
priate remedy  in  the  latter. 

The  experiments,  which  were  very  numerous,  were 
made  at  St.  George's  Hospital,  by  Mr.  Edward  Long 
Fox,  Mr.  Charles  Hunter,  Mr.  R,  L.  Bowles,  and  other 
gentlemen ;  the  first  being  made  by  Mr.  Pox. 

The  results  were  always  the  same  :  dubious  or  null 
in  the  supine  position ;  admirable  and  never  failing  in 
the  PRONE  position. 

When  they  were  concluded,  I  proposed  to  Mr. 
Hunter  and  Mr.  Bowles  to  repeat  them ;  and  I  subjoin 
the  report  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Bowles : 

''  Dear  Dr.  Marshall  Hall, — The  enclosed  experi- 
ments, to  each  of  which  I  have  appended  a  few  remarks, 
were  made  by  Mr.  Hunter  and  myself,  the  object  being 
to  confirm  or  correct  those  previously  made  for  you  by 
Mr.  Fox  and  ourselves,  feeling  that,  from  our  former  ex- 
perience, we  could  now  guard  against  several  fallacies 
likely  to  arise  during  the  experiments.  The  mode  of 
procedure  was  the  following  : 


AND    OTHER    FOEMS    OF    APNCEA.  63 

"  An  India-rubber  tube  was  inserted  into  one  nostril, 
the  opposite  one,  with  the  mouth,  being  closed,  and  ren- 
dered air-tight  by  plasters,  bandages,  &c. ;  the  free  end 
of  the  tube  was  now  attached  to  a  glass  siphon,  contain- 
ing a  small  quantity  of  water  in  its  bend,  and  to  the  op- 
posite end  or  this  siphon  was  fastened  an  oiled-silk  bag, 
made  in  the  form  of  an  intestine,  to  which  it  was  similar 
in  appearance  and  cahbre,  when  inflated.  This  bag, 
when  full,  contained  forty  cubic  inches.  The  water  in 
the  siphon  acted  as  an  index  of  the  direction  of  the  air 
in  its  passage  to  or  from  the  bag,  or,  as  we  have  called 
it  in  the  experiments,  the  oiled-silk  tube ;  it  was  the 
amount  of  air  expired  into  this  tube  on  pronation,  &c. 
which  enabled  us  to  compare  it  with  the  natural  expira- 
tion of  thirty  inches  ;  for  when  the  tube  was  half  filled, 
which  was  easily  proved  by  pressing  the  air  towards  its 
closed  extremity,  we  inferred  that  we  had  twenty  cubic 
inches  in  the  tube,  and  so  on.  We  did  not  pretend  to 
perfect  accuracy  as  to  the  amount,  but  it  must  be  an  ex- 
ceedingly near  approximation  to  the  truth. 

"  I  think  you  will  also  see,  in  these  experiments,  proof 
that,  though  the  supine  position  does  not  in  every  case 
prevent  the  passage  of  air,  it  does  so  in  a  large  proportion 
of  cases  ;  and  if  it  do  so  in  one  case  only,  that  appears 
to  me  quite  reason  enough  why  that  position  should  be 
avoided. 

"  Believe  me  faithfully  yours, 

"  R.  Leamon  Bowles.'"' 

"  Eaton  Place  South,  Eaton  Square,  1856." 


64  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

"  SUBJECT   I. 

"  A  male  subject,  much  emaciated,  about  fifty  years 
of  age,  and  six  feet  in  height ;  the  body  was  not  quite 
cold,  and  cadaveric  rigidity  had  but  partially  come  on ; 
he  had  been  dead  ten  hours.  The  apex  of  the  tongue 
reached  the  incisors,  and  the  body  of  the  tongue  was  at 
the  floor  of  the  mouth,  so  that  a  considerable  space  ex- 
isted between  its  surface  and  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 
Some  fluid  was  seen  at  the  back  of  the  fauces,  and,  on 
laying  the  body  on  its  face,  a  large  quantity  of  fluids  and 
solids  from  the  stomach  made  their  escape. 

"  Eccp.  \.' — Semi-rotation,  prone  and  lateral.  In 
the  former  position,  the  tube  was  half  filled  ;  and  in  the 
latter,  it  was  instantly  emptied. 

"  Ex]).  2. — By  alternate  pressure  and  relaxation  on 
the  thorax  (the  subject  supine) j  the  same  result  was  ob- 
tained as  in  Exp.  1. 

"  Exp.  3. — Semi-rotation,  prone  and  lateral,  was 
again  had  recourse  to,  and  with  the  same  result  as  before. 

"  Exp.  4. — Alternate  pressure  and  relaxation  on  the 
thorax  in  the  supine  position.  This  time,  not  the  slightest 
inspiration  or  expiration  could  he  oltained, 

"  On  removing  the  coverings  of  the  mouth,  the 
tongue  was  seen  to  be  in  the  same  position  as  when  we 
commenced;   but  there  was  again  fluid  in  the  pharynx. 

"  Remarks. — This  case  demonstrates  how,  in  the 
supine  position,  fluids  in  the  stomach  might  interfere 
with  respiration ;  for,  in  Exp.  2,  a  good  result  was  ob- 
tained, no  fluid  being  in  the  pharynx ;  but  after  the  fur- 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  65 

tber  movements  of  Exp.  3,  more  fluid,  &c.  had  been 
ejected  from  the  stomach,  filling  up  the  pharynx,  and 
totally  preventing  the  passage  of  air  into  or  out  of  the 
trachea.  This  case  also  shows  that  the  epiglottis  does 
not  in  all  cases  cover  the  glottis  in  the  supine  position. 

"  SUBJECT   II. 

"  A  middle-aged  man,  very  much  emaciated,  having 
suffered  for  a  long  time  from  abscess  of  the  brain  ;  rigor 
mortis  still  present;  the  brain  had  been  removed. 

'^  Exp.  1. — Alternate  pressure  and  relaxation  on  the 
thorax,  the  body  supine :  no  effect. 

"  Exp.  2. — On  pronation,  about  one  third  of  the  tube 
— on  applying  pressure,  nearly  the  whole  tube — was 
filled ;  on  removing  the  pressure,  the  tube  was  emptied 
to  one  third  ;  and  on  resuming  the  lateral  position,  it  was 
quite  emptied.  These  movements  were  several  times 
repeated,  and  invariably  with  the  like  series  of  results. 

"  Exp.  3. — Exp.  1  was  repeated.  No  effect  was  at 
first  produced  ;  but  on  pressure  being  applied  by  a  sud- 
den jerky  some  obstacle  seemed  to  be  removed,  and  ex- 
piration was  the  result,  to  such  a  degree  that  the  tube 
was  nearly  filled,  as  in  Exp.  2  ;  and  on  removing  the 
pressure,  the  corresponding  amount  was  inspired.  After 
this,  alternate  pressure  and  relaxation,  in  the  supine  po- 
sition, produced  inspiration  and  expiration  with  ease. 
On  removing  the  tube,  no  obstacle  was  to  be  seen  in  the 
pharynx. 

.  "  Remarks. — Exp.  1  proves  that  in  the  supine  posi- 


6Q  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

tion  something  does  at  times  prevent  respiration  in  the 
dead  subject ;  and  although^  in  Exp.  3,  respiration  was 
produced  in  this  position,  it  could  not  be  done  at  the 
commencement ;  some  obstacle  had  first  to  be  overcome, 
probably  adhesion  of  the  epiglottis  to  the  back  of  the 
pharynx  by  viscid  mucus,  as  the  following  observation 
would  tend  to  prove  : 

"■  On  cutting  down  and  removing  the  right  side  of 
the  pharynx,  with  the  corresponding  halves  of  the  hyoid 
bone  and  thyroid  cartilage,  in  another  subject,  a  tolerable 
view  of  the  position  of  the  parts  w^as  obtained.  The 
epiglottis  was  in  direct  apposition,  by  its  laryngeal  sur- 
face, w^ith  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx,  so  as  to  pre- 
clude the  possibility  of  the  passage  of  air.  When,  how- 
ever, the  head  was  allowed  to  hang  backwards  over  the 
edge  of  the  table,  the  bending  of  the  cervical  vertebrae 
caused  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx  to  recede  from 
the  epiglottis,  so  as  to  allow  the  free  passage  of  air.  If 
the  tongue  had  been  drawn  forwards,  would  the  epiglottis 
have  been  removed  from  the  pharynx?  or  would  the 
prone  position  cause  it  to  fall  forwards  ? 

"  SUBJECT    III. 

"  A  middle-aged  man,  very  short  and  emaciated; 
had  suffered  from  extravasation  of  urine.  There  w^as 
some  dulness  on  percussion  on  the  left  side  of  the  chest ; 
rigor  mortis  present ;  tongue  very  stiff  and  moved  about 
with  difficulty.  Whilst  the  body  was  being  shifted,  we 
could  distinctly  hear  the  rushing  in  and  out  of  the  air. 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.  67 

"  Exp.  1. — Free  expiration,  filling  more  than  half 
the  tube,  from  pressure  in  the  supine  position. 

"  Exp.  2. — The  arms  were  folded  beneath  the  fore- 
head, and  fastened  there  by  bandage.  On  pronating  the 
body,  nearly  one  third  the  tube  was  filled,  and  on  apply- 
ing pressure,  a  little  more  than  one  third. 

"  Exp.  3. — As  a  considerable  portion  of  the  chest 
was,  by  the  arms  being  folded  beneath  the  head,  raised 
from  the  table,  a  block  was  so  placed  that,  on  pronation, 
the  thorax  should  rest  upon  it.  No  better  result,  how- 
ever, followed  this  than  in  Exp.  2,  except  that  by  pres- 
sure the  tube  was  now  nearly  half  filled.  On  resuming 
the  lateral  position,  the  tube  was  emptied  as  usual. 

"  Exp.  4. — The  head  was  allowed  to  hang  over  the 
edge  of  the  table,  as  in  all  pre\aous  experiments  :  and 
now  the  tube  was  more  than  half  filled,  as  in  Exp.  1,  on 
pronation  with  the  addition  of  a  little  pressure. 

"  Exp.  5. — Pressure  in  the  supine  position  produced 
the  same  result  as  in  Exp.  1.  On  removing  the  tube, 
the  fauces  were  quite  clear,  and  free  from  fluid. 

"  SUBJECT    IV. 

"  A  middle-aged  man;  had  suffered  some  time  from 
a  purulent  discharge  from  the  side  of  the  chest,  with 
which  cavity  the  opening  was  supposed  to  communicate ; 
and  there  was  considerable  dulness  on  percussion  over 
the  same  side  of  the  chest.  Eigor  mortis  less  marked 
than  usual ;  the  tongue  had  dropped  back  into  the  pha- 


68  POSTURAL   RESPIEATION    I.N'    DROWNING 

rynx  ;  but  it  could  not  be  accurately  ascertained  whether 
it  quite  stopped  the  way  or  not ;  but 

"  Exp.  1. — Pressure  on  the  thorax,  the  body  supine, 
produced  no  result  whatever, 

"  Exp.  2. — ^Proni-lateral  movements,  with  the  head 
on  the  table  :  a  little  more  than  one  third  the  tube  was 
filled ;  increased  by  pressure  to  nearly  one  half. 

"  Exp.  3. — Proni-lateral  movements,  with  head  hang- 
ing over  the  edge  of  the  table  :  nearly  half  the  tube  full, 
which  took  place  very  readily  at  first,  but  afterwards  more 
slowly ;  on  taking  out  the  tube,  gritmous  fluid  from  the 
stomach  was  found  in  it.  After  this  was  emptied  out, 
the  experiment  was  repeated,  and  the  air  now  passed  in 
and  out  as  easily  as  at  the  first,  so  that  the  tube  was 
nearly  filled. 

"  Exp.  4. — Pressure  on  the  thorax,  the  body  supine : 
no  result,  after  repeated  trials.  It  being  observed  that 
the  abdomen  was  very  lax,  so  interfering  with  the 
amount  expired,  from  allowing  the  diaphragm  to  descend, 
a  binder  was  applied ;  but  a  large  quantity  of  the  same 
fluid  as  before  was  ejected  from  the  stomach  into  the 
tube.  The  subject  was  pronated,  and  the  fluid  allowed 
to  run  out  from  the  tube  and  pharynx. 

"  Exp.  5. — The  arms  were  folded  beneath  the  chest, 
and  the  proni-lateral  movements  employed ;  but  with 
very  little  result ;  the  effect  of  the  disease  of  the  chest  ? 

"  Exp.  6. — Pressure  in  supine  position ;  no  result. 
On  removing  the  tube,  the  body  of  the  tongue  was  far 
back  in  the  fauces ;  but  no  fluid  could  be  seen. 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APXCEA.  69 

''  Remarks, — It  was  difficult  to  say  whether  it  was 
the  tongue  or  fluid  in  the  pharynx  that  prevented  the 
passage  of  air  when  the  subject  was  supine ;  but  the 
tongue  was  much  more  moveable  than  in  previous  cases, 
and  therefore  farther  back.  It  was  evident,  in  Exp.  3, 
that  the  fluid  was  the  cause  of  the  difficulty.^^ 

These  experiments  require  and  merit  special  study. 

On  writing  to  Mr.  Pox,  and  proposing  again  to 
repeat  our  experiments,  this  gentleman  observed — 

"  I  cannot  see  that  any  thing  in  point  of  evidence 
would  be  gained  by  repeating  the  pronation  and  rotation 
experiments.  They  were  conclusive  to  the  minds  of  all 
of  us  who  witnessed  them. 

"  On  referring  to  my  notes  of  the  experiments  at 
which  I  assisted,  I  find  that  expiration  was  immediately 
produced  by  pronation  of  the  body,  except  on  one  or  two 
occasions,  in  which  the  tube  became  filled  with  the  fluid 
from  the  stomach,  or  the  trachea  was  full  of  grumous 
fluid  after  much  disease  of  the  lungs.  So  that  I  should 
say,  it  was  invariably  successful,  with  the  glottis  and  the 
mouth  free." 

Since  this  period,  the  efficiency  of  rotation  and  pro- 
nation, in  inducing  respiration,  has  been  confirmed  by 
many  observers,  amongst  whom  I  may  mention  Mr.  Paget 
and  Dr.  Snow. 

Prom  aU  the  evidence  I  draw  the  following  con- 
clusions : 

1.     In  the  majority  of  cases,  it  was  impossible,  by 


70  POSTURA.L    RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNINO 

applying  and  removing  pressure  to  and  from  the  sternum 
and  ribsj  to  induce  effectual  ^.rpiration  and  w?spiration, 
the  body  being  in  the  supine  position ; 

2.  In  some  cases,  the  application  of  the  pressure  in 
this  position  induces  a  little  gurgling  expiration,  no  in- 
spiration  occurring  on  its  removal ; 

3.  In  one  case,  in  wliich  it  seemed  impossible  to 
induce  expiration  by  making  pressure,  inspiration  became 
possible  after  applying  pressure  with  some  degree  of  vio- 
lence, some  obstacle  being  removed ;  was  it  the  tongue 
which  had  fallen  backwards,  and  had  been  replaced  by 
the  impulse  of  the  expired  air  ? 

4.  In  another  case,  the  epiglottis  was  found,  on 
examination,  pressing  against  the  posterior  part  of  the 
pharynx,  so  as  to  obstruct  the  entrance  into  the  wind- 
pipe; 

5.  In  nu7nero2is  cases,  fluids,  either  present  in  the 
mouth,  or  regurgitated  from  the  stomach,  were  found  to 
obstruct  the  entrance  into  the  air-passages  ; 

6.  We  can  therefore  never  be  confident  of  being 
able  to  induce  respiration  in  ani/  but  the  prone  position, 
or  position  approaching  the  prone,  hi/  any  means  ! 

7.  Nay,  one  cannot  be  assured  that,  in  attempting 
to  induce  inspiration  in  the  supine  position,  we  do  not 
force  foreign  matters  into  the  trachea,  and  so  destroy  the 


8.  The   same  danger   attends   all  other  positions, 
however  slightly  inclined  towards  the  supine; 

9.  In  the  prone  position,  the  means  recently  pro- 


AND    OTHEU    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  71 

posed  to  accomplish  respiration — viz.  alternate  pronation 
vnih  dorsal  pressure,  and  the  reraoval  of  that  pressure, 
and  rotation — hate  never  failed,  although  our  expe- 
riments have  been  almost  innumerable  ; 

10.  It  is  plain  that  in  \ki{t prone  position  the  tongue 
tends  to  fall  forwards,  and  aU  fluids  flow  from  the  pha- 
rynx and  mouth,  leaving  the  entrance  into  the  larynx 

FREE  ; 

11.  It  is  demonstrated,  by  our  experiments,  that 
when  the  subject  is  laid  prone,  the  counter-pressure  on 
the  thorax  and  abdomen  induces  expiration,  the  degree 
of  which  is  augmented  by  dorsal  pressure,  and  that  these 
phenomena  are  reversed  on  removing  that  pressure  and 
on  rotation ; 

12.  Such  manoeuvres  are  equivalent  to  Respiration, 
and  respiration  is  the  remedy  for  Apncca  :  the  conclusion 
is  obvious. 

13.  All  this  can  be  said  of  no  other  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding hitherto  devised ; 

14.  In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  then, 
alternate  pronation  and  rotation,  and  pressure,  as  just 
explained,  are  the  remedy  for  Apnoea. 

15.  But  these  measures  must  be  administered  on 
the  instant,  on  the  spot,  in  the  free  air  ; 

16.  All  delays — and  all  other  measures  hitherto 
discovered  and  applied  are  delays  :  removal,  the  warm 
bath,  galvanism — are  homicidal! — a  verdict  which  no 
authority,  nothing  short  of  such  indubitable  experiment, 
made  by  competent  persons,  as  has  not  yet  been  made, 
can  gainsay. 


72  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

17.  Continued  cold^  within  pliysiological  limits, 
prolongs  life  in  the  circumstances  of  apncea ;  continued 
warmth  shortens  it,  and  is  therefore  opposed  to  recovery, 
notwithstanding  the  place  it  has  so  long  held  amongst 
the  rules  for  rescuing  the  drowmed,  &c. 

18.  Sudden  cold  and  sudden  heat,  and  especially 
the  two  alternately,  are,  on  the  contrarj^,  excitants  ofre- 
sjnration,  and  therefore  remedies  in  the  early  stage  of 
apnma. 

19.  In  general,  nothing  can  be  of  more  fatal  ten- 
dency than  the  time  lost  in  removal — the  warm  bath — 
galvanism ; 

20.  I  know  of  nothing  in  medicine  so  near  demon- 
stration as  the  proofs  of  the  dangers  of  the  former  system, 
and  of  the  simplicity,  the  safety,  and  the  efficacy  of  the 
Eupncea  of  postural  respiration. 

§  V. — On  the  Inhalation  of  dilute  pure  Ammonia  in 
Ajmoea. 

I  have  great  reason  to  believe  that  there  is  much 
promise  of  good  from  the  inhalation  of  dilute  pure  am- 
monia in  apnoea.  I  detail  two  experiments  very  suc- 
cinctly : 

I  placed  0  le  mouse  in  five  ounces  of  atmospheric  air : 
it  died  m  forty  minutes. 

I  placed  a  second  mouse  in  the  same  quantity  of 
atmospheric  air,  into  which  pure  ammoniacal  gas  was 
diffused  :  it  survived  ninety  minutes  ! 


AND    OTHEE   FOEMS    OF    APNCEA.  73 

The  difference  between  these  two  experiments  is  that 
of  carbonic-acid  blood-poison,  retained  unchanged,  and 
exhaled  or  neutrahzed. 

Since  these  experiments,  part  of  a  series,  were  made, 
Dr,  J.  W.  Ogle  and  Mr.  Lloyd  Bullock  have  kindly  re- 
peated them,  and  have  arrived  at  the  same  conclusions  : 
the  addition  of.  dilute  pure  ammonia  prolongs  life  in  an 
animal  confined  in  a  limited  portion  of  atmospheric  air. 
It  is  therefore  an  antidote  to  the  carbonic-acid  blood- 
poison  in  apncea.  Being  inhaled,  it  not  only  neutralizes 
the  carbonic  acid  in  the  air-cells  of  the  lungs,  but,  being 
also  absorbed,  it  doubtless  neutralizes  that  other  portion 
of  this  poison  still  circulating  in  the  blood,  and,  through 
it,  in  all  the  organs. 

What  a  beautiful  subject  for  new  experiment ! 

But  a  special  use  for  the  dilute  vapour  of  pure  am- 
monia presents  itself  in  the  case  in  which  we  have  to 
contend  with  the  vapour  of  burning  charcoal  and  other 
forms  of  carbonic  acid. 

Those  who  descend  into  such  a  vapour  in  wells,  the 
coal-pit,  the  brewing- vat,  for  whatever  purpose,  should 
wear  a  mask,  exhaling  the  vapour  of  dilute  pure  ammo- 
nia. Those  who  have  breathed  an  atmosphere  surcharged 
by  carbonic  acid,  should  be  succoured  by  the  same  agent. 
The  state  of  the  atmosphere  too  crowded  by  people,  or 
too  much  imbued  by  the  results  of  the  combustion  of  gas, 
should  be  corrected  by  the  same  means,  attention  being 
paid  to  due  ventilation. 

The  inhalation  of  dilute  pure  ammonia  is  the  special 
preventive  of  secondary  apnoea. 


74  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 


§  YI. — Of  the  Inhalation  of  Oxygen, 

Is  oxygen  really  a  remedy  in  apnoea  ?  Is  it  as  effi- 
cacious as  atmospheric  air?  Is  oxygen  more  rapidly 
absorbed  in  slow  combustion  from  pure  oxygen  than 
from  atmospheric  air  ?  This  too  presents  a  subject,  not 
for  hasty  conclusions,  but  for  careful  experiment. 


§  VII. — The  Rationale  of  the  fatal  Tendency  of  the 
Warm  Bath  in  Apnoea. 

There  is  a  physiological  relation  between  the  circu- 
lation and  the  respiration,  any  deviation  from  which,  in 
either  direction,  is  of  a  fatal  tendency. 

During  the  systemic  (not  the  pulmonic)  circulation, 
carbonic  acid  is  formed ;  in  respiration,  the  oxygen 
necessary  for  the  formation  of  this  carbonic  acid  is 
supplied,  and  the  carbonic  acid  so  formed  is  evolved 
from  the  system. 

The  immediate  baneful  effects  of  the  suspension  of 
respiration  arise  from  the  privation  of  oxygen,  and  from 
the  retention  of  the  carbonic  acid  previously  formed, 
which  becomes  the  blood-poison. 

An  animal  placed  in  perfectly  pure  nitrogen  or 
hydrogen  gas  dies  in  violent  convulsions  instantly.  And 
this  is  doubtless  owing  to  the  privation  of  oxygen ;  for 


AND    OTHER   FOUMS    OF   APNCEA.  7^ 

carbonic  acid  might  be  exhaled  into  nitrogen  or  hydro- 
gen gas. 

But  an  animal  dies  also  in  air  consisting  of  such 
proportion  of  carhonic  acid  with  oxygen  as  to  prevent 
the  evolution  of  carbonic  acid  from  the  blood,  although 
the  quantity  of  oxygen  might  be  so  great  that  a  taper 
blown  out,  and  burning  only  as  a  s^Ktrh,  would  be 
instantly  re-kindled  into  flame. 

If,  without  producing  effects  so,  sudden  as  those 
described,  we  change  the  relative  proportion  of  the 
respiration  and  the  circulation,  morbid  phenomena  are 
produced  special  to  each  case.  If  the  circulation  be 
disproportionately  augmented,  carbonic  acid  is  formed, 
and  being  morbidly  retained,  shghter  convulsion  and 
slower  death  ensue.  If  the  respiration  is  unduly  and 
disproportionately  augmented,  the  animal  is  cooled:  for 
mere  pulmonary  respiration  is  a  cooling  process,  by  the 
difference  of  temperature  of  the  i?z spired  and  expired 
air ;  and  in  this  case  also  the  animal  dies,  but  now  from 
loss  of  temperature. 

This  latter  is  the  case  in  the  patient  affected  by 
apnoea,  if  the  respiratory  movements  be  unduly  hastened — 
that  is,  disproportionately  to  the  rapidity  of  the  remaining 
circulation. 

On  the  other  hand,  if,  in  apnoea,  we  excite  the 
circulation  without  simultaneously  and  proportionately 
inducing  respiratory  movements,  we  destroy  our  patient 
by  carbonic  acid,  formed  in  the  course  of  that  circulation, 
and  uneliminated   by  respiration. 

E  % 


76 


POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 


This  statement  leads  me  to  the  proper  subject  of 
this  paper — the  Rationale  of  the  Injurious  and  Tatal 
Tendency  of  the  Warm  Bath  in  Asphyxia:  for  it  is 
injurious,  and  has,  I  am  profoundly  convinced,  of  itself 
proved  fatal  in  cases  in  which  the  patient,  without  it, 
would  have  spontaneously  recovered.  Such  a  case  in- 
deed did  occur  recently  at  Boulogne. 

In  such  a  case,  it  is  surely  not  less  essential  to  the 
progress  of  science  and  our  art  to  remove  error  than  to 
establish  truth. 

Warmth  is  so  obviously  a  stimulus,  and  a  stimulus 
is  so  apparently  required  for  a  patient  taken  out  of  the 
cold  water  in  a  state  of  apnoea,  that  in  recommending 
the  warm  bath  we  seem  to  be  addressing  ourselves  to 
the  common  sense  of  mankind,  and  it  was  a  step  in 
advance  to  enteratin  a  dotibt  on  the  subject. 

But  when  we  begin  to  experiment — when  we  learn 
that  an  animal  deprived  of  respiration  by  being  sub- 
merged under  water,  lives  longer  in  cool  water  than 
in  warm  water,  we  learn  to  consider  whether,  in  fact, 
coolness  is  not  more  favourable  to  life  in  the  apnoea 
from  submersion,  than  warmth.  We  recall  to  mind,  too, 
that  animals  bear  the  abstraction  of  respiration  in  pro- 
portion to  their  coolness :  the  hibernant  animals  and 
the  batrachian  tribes  will  scarcely  drown  at  aU.  If 
a  kitten  be  first  cooled,  or  if  it  be  immersed  in  cool 
water,  it  will  not  drown  so  soon  as  it  would  do  if 
submerged  at  its  ordinary  temperature  in  water  of  the 
same  temperature — facts  established  by  Edwards,  by 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  77 

M.  Brown-Sequard,  and  myself,  and  witnessed  by  the 
secretary  of  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society,  and  by  its 
superintendent  in  Hyde-park. 

Thus  experiment  is  made  to  correct  preconceived 
ideas,  however  apparently  consonant  with  common  sense. 

There  are  other  facts  which  point  to  other  modes  of 
treatment  of  the  drowned,  which  the  admioistration  of 
the  warm  bath  necessarily  excludes.  If  a  poor  creature 
be  perishing  for  want  qI  foody  we  cautiously  administer 
footh  If  a  man  be,  in  like  manner,  perishing  for  want 
of  air,  should  we  not  administer  air  ?  Is  not  this  simple 
and  reasonable  ?  And  in  the  case  of  drowning,  is  not 
the  want  of  air  the  first  condition  to  which  we  should 
bring  succour,  and  the  want  of  temperature  the  second 
or  third  ?  And  should  we  not  first  administer  to  the 
first  want  ?  Then,  in  the  case  of  drowning,  we  should 
administer  air  first,  and  warmth  in  the  second  place.  But 
may  not  the  warmth  administered  without  air,  do  great 
and  absolute  injury  ?  It  raises  the  temperature,  and  in 
so  doing  augments  the  necessity  of  respiration  to  life. 

In  the  fir8t  place,  if  any  effect  be  produced  by  the 
warm-bath,  the  circulation  is  accelerated.  But  to  accele- 
rate the  circulation  without  inducing,  at  the  same  time, 
efficient  respiration^  is  to  augment  the  formation  of 
carbonic  acid — the  llood-poisoUf — without  its  elimi- 
nation from  the  system,  and  it  induces,  consequently, 
a  fatal  result; 

Secondly,  all  excited  respiration  through  the  medium 
of  the  cutaneous  excitor  nerves  is  excluded,  the  uniform 


78  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

temperature  of  the  warm  bath  excluding  the  excitants 
of  those  nerves  arising  from  the  alternate  application  of 
heat  and  cold  to  the  surface ; 

And  thirdly,  imitated  respiration  is  excluded  by  the 
very  sustained  position  of  the  patient,  excluding,  as  it 
does,  alternate  pronation  and  rotation,  and  pressure 
applied  and  removed — those  changes  of  position  and  com- 
pression which  induce  respiratory  movements. 

So  that  the  warm  bath  is  not  only  positively 
injurious  by  poisoning,  but  negatively,  by  excluding 
the  de-poisoning  process. 

Lastly,  the  warm  bath  excludes  those  frictions  of 
the  limbs  upwards,  with  pressure,  which  really  consti- 
tute the  most  effectual  means  of  promoting  the  circu- 
lation and  warmth. 

Nor  is  it  unimportant  to  save  the  time  expended  in 
preparing  the  warm  bath,  or  in  carrying  the  patient  to  it. 

And  it  is  scarcely  a  minor  point  to  direct  all  our 
thoughts  and  energies,  undiverted,  to  the  important 
remedies  exclusively. 

In  conclusion,  the  warm  bath  is  of  doubly  fatal 
tendency:  it  is  so  in  itself  positively;  and  it  is  so 
negatively,  by  excluding  every  real  remedy. 

All  have  heard  of  the  Grotto  del  Cane,  The  poor 
dog  is  put  into  carbonic  acid,  and  taken  out  affected  by 
apnoea.  It  is  plunged — not  into  a  warm  lath — but  into 
the  shallow  water  of  the  adjoining  lago  Agnano,  and  taken 
out — restored ! 

I  cannot  conclude  this  section  better  than  by  ad- 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APXCEA.  79 

ducing    the    penultimate    paragraph   of    Edward's   ad- 
mirable work  : 

"We  have  seen,"  says  this  profound  physiologist, 
"  how  fatal  heat  is  in  asphyxia  (apnoea),  or  in  cases  of 
restricted  respiration."  "  If  the  application  of  heat  be 
continuous,  it  will  prove  fatal.  In  some  cases  it  may  be 
useful,  if  it  be  of  short  duration :  when  an  animal  is 
plunged  into  water  at  104°  Tahr.  its  movements  are 
much  more  energetic,  but  less  numerous,  than  at  inferior 
temperatures.  There  are  circumstances  in  which  a 
momentary  application  of  heat  may  be  employed  to 
^excite  movements  of  the  thorax.  The  immersion  of  a 
great  part  of  the  body  in  hot  water  is  frequently  an 
efficacious  means  for  animating  the  still-born  infant.  But 
as  soon  as  such  movements  are  produced,  or  if  they  do 
not  occur,  we  must  renounce  a  mode  of  proceeding  of 
which  the  prolonged  use  would  be  fatal  !""^ 


§  YIII. — The   Banger   of   all    Attempts    at  Artificial 
Respirationf  except  in  the  Prone  Position. 

I  have  shown,  in  the  last  section,  not  the  inutility 
only,  but  the  danger  of  the  loarm  bath  in  the  treatment 
of  apnoea  or  asphyxia.  I  now  proceed  to  demonstrate 
the  danger  of  all  attempts  at  the  induction  of  artificial 

*  Des  Agens  Physiques,  p.  o29-o30. 


80  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

respiration — the  special  remedy  against  apnoea, — except 
in  the  prone  position. 

If  the  patient,  in  apnoea,  be  moved  and  placed  in 
the  supine  position,  in  which  no  attempts  at  artificial 
respiration  can  be  effectually  made,  what  is  the  condition 
of  the  rima  glottidis  or  entrance  into  the  windpipe  ?  Is 
it  free,  so  that  air  may  be  pressed  or  drawn  into  it  ? 
And  if  apparently  free,  does  it  remain  so  at  the  moment 
when  an  effort  to  force  or  draw  air  into  it  is  made  ? 

1.  Is  the  tongue  so  securely  situated,  all  muscular 
energy  having  ceased,  as  neither  io  fall  backwards,  nor 
to  be  drawn  backwards,  and  so  close  or  obstruct  the 
orifice  and  entrance  into  the  windpipe  ? 

2.  Is  there  no  accumulation  of  mucus,  or  other 
animal  fluids,  or  of  fluids  from  regurgitation  from  the 
stomach,  which  may  also  obstruct  the  glottis  ?  nay,  more, 
which  may  be  forced  or  drawn  into  the  windpipe, 
inducing  a  second  and  fatal  suffocation  ? 

No  one  can  say,  a  priori,  that  one,  or  even  both,  of 
these  events  may  not  occur.  These  are  not  only  possible, 
but  probable, — not  onl)/  probable,  but  inevitable  under 
certain  circumstances. 

There  is  one  fact  of  the  utmost  importance.  When, 
from  any  circumstances,  the  nervous  and  muscular  powers 
are  in  abeyance,  nothing  is  so  common  as  regurgitation 
from  the  stomach,  from  change  of  position,  compression, 
&c.  Under  such  circumstances,  compression  of  the  sides 
of  the  thorax  would  certainly  be  apt  to  produce  this 
effect.     Now,  in  the  supine  position,  the  matters  so 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OP   APNOEA.  81 

regurgitated  would  remain  in  the  fauces,  obstruct  the 
glottis,  or,  when  the  pressure  was  removed,  be  drawn 
into  the  windpipe !  Leroy's  mode  of  attempting  to  effect 
artificial  respiration,  of  which  a  sketch  is  given  by  the 
Royal  Humane  Society  in  its  Reports,  is  utterly  ineffectual; 
but  if  effectual,  would  be  replete  with  danger.  The  only 
certain  safeguard  against  such  a  fatal  accident  is — the 
PRONE  position.  In  this  position,  the  tongue  tends  to  fall 
forwards,  and  all  fluids  flow  from  the  fauces  and  the 
mouth,  or  are  expelled  by  the  first  induced  expiration. 

All  this  is  reasonable,  a  priori.  But  we  must  not 
rest  here.  Our  appeal  must  be  to  factSj  not  to  mere 
notions.  The  facts  must  be  ascertained  by  careful 
examination  of  the  dead  subject. 

1.  What  is  the  position  of  the  tongue  when  the 
body  has  been  roughly  moved  about  and  laid  in  the 
supine  position,  all  cadaveric  rigidity  of  the  parts  being 
overcome  by  previous  movement  of  this  organ  backwards 
and  forwards  ? 

2.  What  is  the  further  position  of  the  tongue  in  the 
supine  position,  at  the  moment  of  attempted  inspiration, 
first,  by  means  of  the  bellows,  or,  secondly,  by  the  removal 
of  the  pressure  on  the  ribs  or  sternum,  and  the  consequent 
dilatation  of  the  thorax  ? 

These  facts  may  be  ascertained  by  removing  the 
tissues  on  one  side  of  the  neck,  so  as  to  give  a  lateral 
view  of  the  tongue,  glottis,  epiglottis,  and  pharynx,  and 
by  replacing  those  tissues  by  a  portion  of  transparent 
glass  of  the  proper  size  and  form,  properly  placed  and 
carefully  maintained  in  its  position. 


82  POSTURA.L  RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

The  first  part  of  tliis  examination  has  been  abeady 
made : — The  subject  being  placed  in  the  supine  position, 
and  the  lateral  parts  of  the  neck  being  removed,  so  as  to 
admit  of  observing  the  relative  position  of  the  internal 
organs — the  tongue,  the  epiglottis,  the  glottis,  the 
pharynx, — it  was  seen  that  obstruction  to  the  entrance 
of  air  actually  did  take  place. 

I  now  propose  to  place  a  piece  of  transparent  glass 
so  as  accurately  to  close  the  cavity  and  allow  of  the 
observation,  first,  of  the  effect  oi  position,  the  supine  and 
the  prone  comparatively,  and  then  of  any  attempt  to 
induce  inspiration, 

A  similar  examination  of  this  internal  cavity  in 
reference  to  fluids  present  in  it — and  we  never  can  know 
when  such  fluids  are  present — is  unnecessary :  fluids  will, 
in  the  supine  position,  gravitate  to  the  lowest  parts  of 
a  cavity,  and  will  be  drawn  into  an  open  orifice,  such  as 
the  glottis,  under  the  influence  of  air  forced  or  inhaled 
into  it.  And  such  an  event  not  only  renders  all  attempts 
at  i^^spiration  nugatory,  but  induces  a  permanent,  because 
material,   obstruction  of  the  entrance  in  the  windpipe. 

In  confirmation  of  these  views,  I  revert  to  experi- 
mental y«<?^5  already  given. 

'^  The  following  experiment  has  been  repeated  many 
times,  and  has  been  witnessed  by  George  Webster,  jun. 
Esq.  of  Peckham,  Mr.  Williams,  superintendent  of  the 
Royal  Humane  Society,  Hyde-park;  and  other  gentle- 
men : 

The  dead  subject  being  placed  in  the  supine  position, 
and  pressure  made  on  the  sternum  and  ribs,  a  little 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  83 

gurgling  was  heard  in  the  throat;  but,  the  pressure 
being  removed,  there  was  no  evidence  of  i^^spiration." 

Now  let  us  contrast  with  these  abortive  attempts  to 
induce  artificial  i//spiration  in  the  supine  position,  the 
beautiful  and  life-giving  results — f/zspiration  and  ^.rpira- 
tion — of  alternate  rotation  from  the  prone  position  and 
repronation.     I  continue  the  quotation  : 

"The  subject  being  then  turned  into  the  prone 
position,  and  pressure  being  made  on  the  spine  and  the 
ribs,  and  removed  as  before,  there  were  free  e:rpiration 
and  zMspiration." 

Far  more  marked  is  the  effect  of  pronation  and 
rotation : 

"  The  subject  was  turned  into  the  prone  position : 
considerable  expiration  took  place,  w^hich  was  much 
augmented  by  pressure  of  the  hands  on  the  back.  On 
removing  this  pressure,  a  little  inspiration  took  place. 
The  body  being  then  rotated  on  the  right  side,  consider- 
able inspiration  again  took  place,  whilst  moving  through 
one  fourth  of  a  circle;  on  continuing  the  rotation, 
inspiration  continued  until  the  shoulder  was  half-way 
between  the  lateral  position  and  the  table,  when  it 
ceased.'" 

I  conclude  the  momentous  subject  by  several 
aphorisms  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  apncea : — 

1.  The  effects  of  suspended  respiration  can  only  be 
removed  by  the  renewal  of  respiration. 

2.  Artificial  respiration  can  only  be  certainly, 
effectually,  and  safely  performed  in  the  prone  position ; 


84?  POSTUHAL   EESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

3.  In  the  supi7ie  position  the  larynx  is  apt  to  be 
obstructed  by  the  falling  back  of  the  tongue  and 
epiglottis,  or  by  the  accumulation  of  fluids  already  in  the 
pharynx  or  regurgitated  from  the  stomach. 

4.  These  fluids  may  be  fatally  inhaled  into  the 
windpipe  when  aspiration  is  mechanically  effected. 

5.  All  other  measures  are  subsidiary,  even  the 
rubbing  the  limbs  with  pressure  upwards ;  and  all  which 
exclude  respiration  are,  ipso  facto,  destructive;  the  warm 
hath  is  of  douhly  fatal  tendency, — first,  by  excluding 
pronation  and  rotation,  and  secondly,  by  promoting  the 
formation  and  the  circulation  of  the  blood-poison — 
carbonic  acid. 


§  IX. — 0)1  the  Prognosis  in  Apncea. 

The  prognosis  in  apnoea  (or  asphyxia)  depends  upon 
three  elements : 

First,  the  physiological  constitution  of  the  patient ; 

Secondly,  the  stage  of  the  apnoea  (or  asphyxia) ; 

Thirdly,  the  promptitude  with  which  the  chief  reme- 
dies, respiration,  or  pronation  and  rotation,  are  adminis- 
tered. 

The  physiological  constitution  of  the  new-born  infant 
is  that  of  low  stimulus  and  of  high  irritability.  The  re- 
spiration is,  in  fact,  the  respiration,  so  to  speak,  of  the 
fish  tribes — the  placenta  representing  the  branchiae ;  and 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNffiA.  85 

even  of  the  lowest  of  these,  the  extent  of  surface  of  the 
placenta,  compared  with  the  magnitude  of  the  animal, 
being  considered. 

But  the  duration  of  life  in  apnoea  is  in  the  inverse 
proportion  of  the  quantity  of  respiration ;  that  is,  the 
less  the  degree  of  respiration,  the  longer  its  suppression 
can  be  sustained  without  the  extinction  of  life.  The 
same  hibernant  animal  lives  a  longer  or  a  shorter  time 
submerged  under  water,  just  according  to  the  degree  of 
hibernation,  with  its  low  respiration,  in  which  it  may  be 
placed,  and  dies  more  promptly  as  that  hibernation  is 
exchanged  for  activity  with  its  high  respiration. 

The  degree  of  respiration  is  always  linked  with  pro- 
portionate circulation — as  effect  is  linked  with  its  cause — 
or  as  supply  is  linked  with  demand.  The  quicker  the 
circulation,  the  quicker  the  formation  and  elimination  of 
carbonic  acid,  or  the  ^(^(?6>r/-poison,  but  the  ordinary  excitant 
of  respiration,  the  degree  of  necessity  for  its  elimination, 
being  in  the  same  proportion.  Hence  the  destructive 
tendency  of  the  warm  hath,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of 
this  phrase ;  for  I  do  not  now  speak  of  the  sudden  and 
momentary  hot  lath  (which  may  prove  an  excitant  of 
respiration),  but  of  the  ordinary  continued  warm  bath, 
which,  if  it  accomplish  any  thing,  augments  the  circula- 
tion, respiration  being  still  in  abeyance ;  with  this  aug- 
mented circulation,  there  is  augmented  formation  of  the 
blood-poison,  carbonic  acid;  and  this  being  retained, 
proves  a  *'  choke-damp,"  and,  in  a  word,  destroys  hfe. 
Now  the  warm-bath  at  the  Royal  Societ/s  receiving- 


86  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

house  lias  been  a  warm  bath,  and  has  usually  been  con- 
iinued  during  twenty  minutes. 

But  to  return  to  the  practical  object  of  this  section, 
which  will  be  found,  as  ever,  to  coincide  with  ^/^eory — (so 
commonly  and  ignorantly  decried), — the  new-born  infant 
is  a  creature  of  the  lowest  degree  of  respiration.  Its  life, 
and  the  hope  of  its  restoration  in  apnoea,  is — the  longest, 
I  believe  that,  in  almost  every  case  of  the  apncea  of  the 
still-born,  the  success  of  the  postural  respiration  will  be 
complete.  For  the  same  reason,  the  application  of  this 
method  should  be  the  most  persevering . 

In  regard  to  the  stages  of  apnoea  (or  asphyxia),  I 
may  observe  that  there  are  most  distinctly /bwr  ; 

The  first  is  that  in  wliich  the  breathing  is  not  quite 
extinct ; 

Tlie  second,  that  in  which  the  respiration  has  ceased, 
but  may  be  excited  by  those  means  which  I  have  so  dis- 
tinctly pointed  out  on  various  occasions; 

The  third,  that  in  which  respiration  has  not  only 
ceased,  but  is  in-excitable,  and  in  which  therefore  our 
liope  of  resuscitation  is  in  imitating  or  inducing  the  re- 
spiratory movements — that  is,  in  pronation  and  serai- 
rotation  ; 

^\\Q  fourth  and  last  stage  is  that  of  true  asphyxia — 
that  in  which  not  only  all  respiration,  but  all  pulsation 
has  ceased,  and  with  it  almost  all  hope.  Sir  B.  C. 
Brodie  says,  emphatically — "  If  that  action  of  the  heart 
hy  which  the  circulation  is  maintained  should  cease,  it 
can  never  he  restored.     This  I  positively  assert,  after 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OP  APNCEA.  87 

made  it  the  subject  of  a  very  careful  hivestiga- 


In  the  cases  of  the  drowned  or  the  strangulated,  the 
patient  may  come  under  our  notice  in  any  one  of  these 
stages,  or  in  any  prior,  posterior,  or  intermediate  con- 
dition. 

The  course  of  tJiis  apnoea  or  asphyxia  is  extremely 
short :  four  or  five  minutes  of  complete  submersion  is 
supposed  to  be  hopelessly  fatal.  In  a  given  case,  the 
hope  is  precisely  commensurate  with  the  promjptitude  with 
which  this  treatment  is  appKed.  Certainly  the  plan  or 
rules  recently  proposed  to  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society 
to  be  adopted  before  postural  respiration — that  is,  the 
time  lost — would  extinguish  all  chance,  all  hope,  and 
therefore  all  fair  and  honest  trial  of  that  method  ;  and  I 
trust  that  Society  will,  for  its  own  honour  and  credit, 
reject  all  such  insidious  proposals. 

The  moment  we  see  the  drowned  patient,  we  should 
observe,  for  a  moment,  whether  there  be  respiration,  and 
if  so,  vmit  and  still  <9^5^;t^  carefully ;  if  breathing  con- 
tinue, be  careful  of  interfering ;  and,  constantly  watcliing, 
direct  the  wet  garments  to  be  removed,  and  the  limbs  to 
be  rubbed,  dried  and  clothed  as  promptly  as  possible, 
every  one  contributing  some  article  of  clothing. 

But  if  the  breathing  has  ceased,  if  there  be  real 
apnoea,  then,  without  any  delay  of  any  kind,  we  should 
enforce  at  once  the  best  measures  ;  and  those  are  already 

*  Lectures  on  Pathology  and  Surgery;  1846;  p.  81. 


88  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

demonstrated  to  be  those  already  described,  unpost- 
poned. 

I  regard  the  new  Eules  lately  proposed  to  the  Humane 
Society  as  unfair  towards  the  new  method,  and  as  fatal  to 
the  patient.  I  believe  it  to  be  absolutely  impossible  that 
any  asphyxiated  patient  should  so  survive  i\ie preliminary 
measures  proposed  in  those  Eules,  as  to  be  subsequently 
recovered,  or  recoverable,  by  that  method,  or  ani/  method. 

The  prognosis  in  cases  of  drowning,  &c.  is  made  up 
then  of  three  elements :  1.  the  constitution  of  the  pa- 
tient; 2.  the  stage  of  the  affection;  3.  i]\Q promptitude 
of  the  treatment ;  to  which,  of  course,  must  be  added  the 
adequacy  of  the  remedies. 

In  concluding,  I  wish  briefly,  but  distinctly,  to  restate 
the  chief  practical  points  embraced  in  those  remedies  : 

1.  It  is  obvious  to  all  unsophisticated  persons  that 
the  effects  of 

Suspended  RespiratioUj 
by  whatever  cause,  are  only  to  be  removed  by  the 
Restoration  of  Respiration. 

2.  It  is  proved  by  experiment  on  the  dead  subject 
that  respiration  is  effected  by  the 

Pronation,  and 

Rotation  of  the  body,  with  pressure  duly  applied  and 
removed. 

3.  The  special  remedy  for  apnoea,  then,  is  this 

Postural  Respiration. 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF   APXCEA.  0^ 

§  X. — 0?i  Narcotic  Poisoning. 

Many  years  ago,  a  lady  drove  to  my  door  (in  Man- 
ehester  Square)  from  Avenue  Road,  in  the  utmost  con- 
sternation, having  shortly  before  swallowed  an  ounce  and 
a  half  of  Battle/s  solution  of  opium,  in  mistake  for  a 
senna  draught. 

I  instantly  applied  the  stomach  pump  with  my  own 
hands,  and  her  life  was  saved ! 

I  have  often  asked  myself  the  question — What  should 
I  have  done,  had  I  not  had  the  stomach  pump  in  all 
readiness,  and  had  I  not  been  able  to  induce  vomiting  ? 
Until  this  hour,  I  knew  not  how  satisfactorily  to  answer 
this  fearful  question. 

There  are  two  stages  in  narcotic  poisoning,  in  each 
of  which  postural  movements  are,  in  the  absence  of  the 
stomach  pump,  our  /lope. 

The  first  is  that  in  which  our  object  is  to  remove  the 
poison  from  the  stomach  by  the  induction  of  mechanical 
vomiting,  but  in  which,  from  the  degree  of  narcotism,  all 
physiological  remedies  fail. 

The  second,  that  in  which  our  object  and  hope  are, 
to  continue  respiration  until  the  elimination  of  the  poison 
from  the  system  may  be  accomplished. 

In  the  former  case,  the  patient  should  be  laid  on  a 
table,  with  the  head  projecting  beyond  its  edge,  if  pos- 
sible ;  and,  being  placed  on  the  side,  the  finger  of  one 
person  is  to  be  introduced  into  the  faucesj  whilst  the 


90  POSTURAL   RESPIEATION    IN   DROWNING 

body  is  briskly  and  repeatedly  rolled  into  the  prone  posi- 
tion, and  pressure  or  a  smart  blow  on  the  back  applied 
by  another. 

If  there  be  the  slightest  degree  {^^  scintilkdd^)  of  ex- 
cito-motor  power  remaining,  the  cardia,  already  some- 
what relaxed  from  torpor,  will  be  still  further  relaxed, 
physiologically,  whilst  the  glottis^  the  safety  valve  of  the 
trachea,  is  closed,  and  the  tliorax  and  abdomen  being 
compressed  by  a  force  equal  to  the  superincumbent  weight 
of  the  body,  to  which  further  force  may  be  added  by 
means  of  pressure  made  along  the  spine,  mechanical 
vomiting  will  be  produced,  and  the  poison  expelled. 

This  desirable  effect  will  be  produced  in  cases  in 
which  the  narcotic  torpor  is  too  great  to  admit  of  excit- 
ing the  very  complex  act  oi phi/siological  vomiting. 

But  now  let  us  suppose  that  the  narcotism  is  too 
deep  for  the  success  of  this  manoeuvre, — that  the  second 
case  is  before  us.  Then  our  hope  consists  in  continuing 
respiratory  movements  until  the  poison  is  eliminated  from 
the  blood  and  the  general  system.  In  one  word,  our 
hope  is  in  prone  and  postural  respiration,  such  as  I 
have  recommended  it  for  apnoea. 

I  suppose  that  volition  has  ceased,  and  that  the  pa- 
tient can  no  longer  be  made  to  move  or  walk  about ;  that 
all  good  physiological  respiration  has  ceased,  or  is  about 
to  cease;  then — then  one  hope  still  remains — postural 
respiration — and  the  other  measures  comprised  in  the 
treatment  of  apnoea;  and  I  need  not  say  how  long  and 
perseveringly  this  method  should  be  continued. 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNOEA.  91 

§  XI. — The  Laryngismus  of  Chronic  Laryngitis, 

Chronic  laryngitis  is  liable  to  extreme  and  dangerous 
spasmodic  exacerbations,  assuming  the  form  of  laryngis- 
mus. 

In  a  very  early  volume  of  the  Medico -Chirurgical 
Transactions,  I  pubHshed  a  case  of  Chronic  Lar}Tigitis 
in  which  tracheotomy  was  instituted  to  protect  the  patient 
from  the  immediate  danger  from  these  paroxysms  of 
laryngismus,  whilst  mercury  was  freely  administered  as 
the  cure  of  the  laryngitis. 

Such  is  always  the  place  occupied  by  tracheotomy. 
It  is  itself  a  cure  for  no  disease. 

It  is  in  such  a  paroxysm  as  I  have  described  that 
postural  respiration  might  save  the  patient,  if  most  time- 
ously  applied.  And  unless  tracheotomy  be  instituted, 
due  warning  of  the  imminent  danger  of  these  paroxysms, 
and  of  the  remedy,  should  be  given  to  the  friends  of  the 
patient. 

I  see  this  subject  recently  noticed  by  Dr.  Eben. 
Watson,  in  his  very  able  and  valuable  work  on  the  "  Local 
Medication  of  the  Larynx^^  (p.  82). 


§  XI. — The  Laryngismus  of  Convulsion  and  ofEjpilepsy. 

There  are  tivo  cases  of  sudden  death  in  convulsion 
and  epilepsy  :  one  of  these  is  syncope  ;  the  other,  laryn- 


92  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IX   DROWNING 

These  events  are  not  uncommon  even,  in  that  con- 
vulsive affection  designated  laryngismus  stridulus;  and 
I  have  met  with  an  instance  of  the  same  kind  in  a  little 
girl,  aged  ten,  afflicted  with  epilepsy;  and  another  in 
a  youth,  a  medical  student. 

The  fit  of  pertussis,  so  apt  to  pass  into  convulsion, 
may  also  terminate  in  fatal  apnoea,  laryngismus  being  the 
intermediate  connecting  link  in  both  cases,  and  timeous 
postural  respiration  the  remedy  in  the  latter. 

In  the  laryngismus  of  these  cases,  the  spasm,  with  its 
apnoea,  may  continue  so  long  that,  when  it  has  ceased, 
the  pneumogastric  may  no  longer  be  excitable  by  the 
contact  of  the  carbonic  acid  in  the  lungs,  and  the 
apnoea  may  issue  in  fatal  asphyxia.  It  is  at  such  a 
moment  that  postural  respiration  would  probably  rescue 
the  patient  from  his  danger. 

The  caution  and  proper  instructions  should  be  given 
to  every  one  having  charge  of  the  infant  affected  by 
laryngismus  stridulus,  and  to  every  parent  having  an 
epileptic  son  or  daughter.  Fortunately  the  remedy  is  at 
hand,  and  most  easy  of  application. 

I  may  take  this  occasion  to  place  on  record  the  sur- 
mise that,  in  many  cases  of  epileptic  laryngea,  the  blood 
remains  over-charged  with  carbonic  acid ;  this  may  be 
the  source  of  the  dark  epileptic  complexion  ;  the  remedy 
is  the  inhalation  of  dilute  pure  ammonia. 


AXD    OTHER   FORMS   OF   APNCEA.  93 

§  XIII. — The  Laryngismus  of  Stryclinme. 

Judging  from  many  experiments,  I  believe  that 
strychnine  destroys  life  in  three  ways  : 

1.  By  inducing  laryngismus  and  apnoea; 

2.  By  inducing  exhaustion  of  the  nervous  power, 
the  effect  of  spasm  and  pain ;  and 

3.  By  a  secondary  asphyxia. 

The^f<9^  object  in  the  treatment  is,  of  course,  to  get 
rid  of  the  poison.  Emetics  must  be  given.  But  if  these 
fail,  the  hopeful  remedy  is,  to  place  the  patient  prone, 
and,  in  the  interval  between  the  spasms,  to  tickle  the 
fauces  with  a  feather  or  other  object. 

The  second — the  important  remedy,  is — tracheotomy. 
In  my  experiments,  I  gave  the  same  poisonous  dose  of 
the  acetate  of  strychnine  to  each  of  two  dogs,  and  per- 
formed tracheotomy  in  one ;  and  left  them  undisturbed 
for  the  night.  The  one  in  which  tracheotomy  was  per- 
formed lived ;  the  other  infallibly  died  I  Tracheotomy 
disarms  laryngismus  of  danger — of  its  apnoea. 

The  third  remedy  is  the  postural  method,  with  two 
objects  :  the  first,  to  administer  respiration  as  the  remedy 
for  the  effect  of  the  laryngismus,  &c.,  and  its  apnoea  or 
suspension  of  respiration ;  the  second,  adding  tickling  to 
the  fauces,  again,  to  empty  the  stomach ;  a  third  may  be, 
even  when  all  spasm  has  ceased,  to  continue  the  alternate 
pronation  and  rotation,  that  is — respiration, — in  the  hope 
that  life  may  be  continued  until  the  poison  may  be  elimi- 
nated from  the  system,  as  well  as  mechanically  regurgi- 
tated from  the  stomach. 


94  POSTURAL   EESPIEATION    IN  DROWNING 


§  XIY. — The  Laryngismus  of  Cliohing. 

Death  in  choking  is  the  result  of  a  diastaltic  or 
reflex  spasmodic  closure  of  the  glottis. 

Nothing  can  be  done  in  this  stage  of  the  accident, 
except, 

1.  To  endeavour,  by  introducing  the  finger  into  the 
fauces,  to  induce  vomiting ; 

2.  To  introduce  something  like  a  hoiigie  into  the 
oesophagus  (a  firm  scroll  of  linen  being  the  readiest);  or, 

3.  To  adopt  a  measure  which  I  adopted  on  an  emer- 
gency, with  immediate  success,  some  years  ago  : 

A  little  boy,  eating  some  fowl  in  haste,  attempted  to 
swallow  too  large  a  morsel^  and  was  choked ;  I  ran  to 
him,  placed  him  between  my  knees,  one  knee  (the  right) 
pressing  firmly  on  the  stomach,  the  other  on  the  back ; 
I  then  placed  one  hand  (the  left)  on  the  back  part  of  the 
thorax,  whilst  I  gave  a  firm  blow  with  the  other  on  the 
sternum.  In  an  instant  I  had  the  joy  of  seeing  the  morsel 
of  chicken  expelled  with  force  to  a  considerable  distance ; 
and  all  was  safe  ! 

But  supposing  all  these  efforts  to  fail.  What  is  then 
to  be  done  ? 

In  the  midst  of  the  apnoea  induced  by  the  closure 
of  the  glottis,  the  excito-motor  power  at  length  fails,  and 
the  larynx  is  no  longer  spasmodically  closed ;  and  now 
postural  respiration  may  be  adopted,  with  the  effect  of 
sustaining  respiration  and  life,  until  such  a  bougie  is 


AND  OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  95 

made  as  shall  be  effectual  in  pushing  down  the  morsel 
of  food  or  other  object  in  the  pharynx  or  oesophagus. 

Kfirm  scroll  of  cotton  or  hnen^  when  imbued  with 
grease,  made  from  a  sheet,  a  window-blind,  or  curtain, 
may  be  made,  not  in  too  great  haste,  and  be  boldly 
passed  into  the  cesophagus. 

The  morsel  of  food  is  generally  lodged  in  the  phar}iix, 
or  u][jper  part  of  the  oesophagus,  and,  when  forced  lower 
down  ceases  to  excite  reflex  action  of  the  larynx ;  and 
breathing  is,  therefore,  possible. 

A  thin  bent  tallow-candle,  or  a  piece  of  firmish  cord 
(taken  from  the  window-frame),  might  answer  the  purpose 
of  the  bougie. 

Postural  respiration  procures  us  the  time  necessary  for 
obtaining  any  of  these  means,  and  for  giving  full  directions 
to  the  assistants.  In  performing  it,  a  little  brisk  move- 
ment and  even  a  smart  blow  may  be  adopted  too  in  prona- 
tion, and  in  making  dorsal  pressure,  which  may,  if  not  at 
first,  eventually,  dislodge  the  foreign  body. 

I  need  scarcely  suggest  that  this  last  measure  should 
also  be  enforced  in  cases  of  a  foreign  body  inhaled  into 
the  larynx  both  hefore  and  after  tracheotomy,  with  the 
addition  of  a  firm  blow  with  the  open  hand,  on  the 
back. 


96  POSTURAL  RESPIRATION  IN   DRO\VNING 


§  XV. —  On  the  Time  the  Patient  may  he  suhnerged. 

Many  exaggerated  accounts  are  on  record  in  regard 
to  the  length  of  time  during  which  a  patient  may  be 
submerged,  and  yet  recover. 

The  general  principle  has  already  been  stated  :  the 
higher  the  temperature,  the  more  rapid  the  circulation, 
the  quicker  the  respiration,  —  and  the  greater  the 
necessity  for  air;  the  sooner,  therefore,  the  apnoea  will 
become  fatal  asphyxia. 

If  a  person  be  running,  and  fall  into  the  water, 
that  fatal  asphyxia  will  soon  take  place. 

Skaters,  warm  with  skating,  speedily  perish,  though 
life  will  be  prolonged  by  the  coldness  to  which  they  are 
exposed. 

Those  who  are  without  active  exercise  on  the  ice,  and 
therefore  cold,  will  live  longer  if  submerged  in  the 
water. 

But  the  duration  of  apnoea  is  longest  in  those  who, 
from  any  cause,  experience  a  considerable  reduction  of 
the  pulse  and  of  the  temperature,  of  course  within 
physiological  hmits  :  a  degree  of  syncope  occurring  as 
the  person  is  submerged — from  fright,  for  example — will 
enable  him  to  sustain  the  privation  of  air  longer  than 
those  whose  circulation  is  vigorous.  If  a  degree  of  shock 
be  sustained  from  the  fall  or  plunge  into  the  water,  the 
same  effect  may  be  produced. 

It  is  in  such  circumstances  that  the  long  period  of 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  97 

immersion  said  to  have  been  sustained,  must,  if  true, 
be  explained. 

Sometimes  the  immersion  is  not  constant  or  complete  ; 
as,  ^Yllen  the  patient  rises  to  the  surface,  or  the  water  is 
shallow ;  and  then  life  will,  of  course,  be  protracted. 

In  general,  apnoea  is  more  speedily  fatal  in  summer 
than  in  ^vinter,  in  the  young  and  robust  than  in  the 
feeble,  in  the  active  than  in  the  inert.  I  think  it  must 
be  admitted  that  very  young  children  live  longer,  when 
deprived  of  air,  than  adults. 

These  facts  are  confirmed  by  physiological  considera- 
tions, to  be  briefly  detailed  in  Part  the  Third  of  this 
little  work.     All,  indeed,  is  physiology. 

Two  things  are  obvious,  and  of  great  practical  value  : 
the  first,  that  whilst  we  should  not  lose  a  moment  in 
adopting  the  postural  respiration,  we  should  not  be 
deterred  from  persevering  by  the  apparent  hopelessness 
of  the  case,  or  the  too  ready  desponding  observations  of 
the  bye-standers.  We  know  not  what  event  may  have 
occurred  to  reduce  the  circulation  and  the  consequent 
necessity  for  respiration. 

All  physiology,  all  experiment,  the  whole  of  the 
works  of  Edwards  and  of  M.  Brown- Sequard,  my  own 
investigations,  all  support  these  views,  of  which  the 
hibernant  animal  and  the  batrachian,  present  the  most 
marked  illustrations.  The  differences  amongst  our 
patients  may  be  small ;  but  they  are  not  the  less  real. 

These  considerations  lead,  especially,  io  perseverance, 
in  our  breath-giving,  life-giving,  postural  manceuvres — 


98  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 


and  the  embers  of  life  may  be  smouldering  when  we 


thmh  them  extinct. 


§  XVI. — Formula  for  Frone  mid  Postural  Respiration, 

I  conclude  Part  Second  by  adducing  the  latest  Rules 
for  the  treatment  of  apnoea,  in  their  most  simple  but 
distinct  forms,  and  suited  to  general,  not  to  say  univer- 
sal, application. 

They  have  never  failed  to  produce  good  respiration, 
in  cases  in  which  the  pharynx  and  larynx  have  been  free 
from  matters  regurgitated  from  the  stomach  or  expelled 
from  the  lungs ;  and  these  failures  only  apply  to  our  ex- 
periments with  the  Pnoeometer,  not  to  our  efforts  to  save 
the  patient ;  for,  in  the  prone  position,  even  such  events 
find  their  instant  remedy. 

I  believe  I  may  assert  that  this  mode  of  artificial 
respiration  will  succeed  in  every  case  of  apnoea ;  it  will 
fail,  I  fear,  whenever  that  aptoea  has,  by  delay  or  other- 
wise, passed  into  asphyxia. 

The  first  object  is  to  clear  the  Throat  ; 

The  second,  to  Excite  respiration  physiologically ; 

The  third,  to  Imitate  respiration  ;  and  I  have  a 
remark  to  make — not,  I  think,  made  before  :  it  will  be 
observed  that  the  process  of  imitated  respiration  begins, 
not  with  inspiration,  but  with  ^;rpiration,  this  being  the 
eft'ect  of  Wx'd  prone  position  with  dorsal  pressure. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  obvious  that  in  this  manner 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.  99 

we  second  the  rule  for  clearing  the  throaty  the  effect  of 
mere  position,  by  adding  one  which  may  clear  the  trachea 
by  inducing  expiration ;  it  may  be  Irish  respiration  ;  and 
if,  instead  of  pressure  on  the  back,  we  apply  a  smart 
llowy  it  may  do  more  still. 

In  this,  I  believe,  we  imitate  Nature  too  :  the  compres- 
sion of  the  infant's  thorax  and  abdomen  as  it  passes,  after 
the  birth  of  the  head,  through  the  vagina,  must  act  in 
the  same  manner, /r^^f  producing /bm6/^  e:cpiration,  and 
so  expelling  all  mucus  from  the  air  passages. 

A  similar  event,  issuing  in  good,  has  been  seen  to  result 
from  effecting  e^zjpiration  by  a  strong  effort  of  suction 
by  the  mouth  apphed  to  the  mouth  and  nostrils. 

The  late  Mr.  Eeid  invented  a  double-acting  syringe, 
the  objects  of  which  were,  first,  to  induce  ^^piration  and 
then  ^?^spiration.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  ever 
nsed.  It  may,  I  believe,  still  be  seen  in  Eegent  Circus, 
Piccadilly. 

Prone  and  postural  respiration  happily  takes  the 
place  of  all  such  manoeuvres  and  instruments. 

These  measures  are  portrayed  in  the  most  simple 
manner  in  the  following  table  : 


F  2 


100  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

RULES 

FOR    PRONE    AND   POSTURAL   RESPIRATION. 

I.     Rules  to  he  ajoplied  in  every  Case. 

1.  Treat  the  patient  instantly,  on  the  s^ot,  in  the 
ojoen  air,  exposing  the  face  and  chest  to  the  breeze  (except 
in  severe  weather). 

L^To  Clear  the  Throat— 

2,  Place  the  patient  gently  on  the  face,  with  one 
ist  under  the  forehead ; 


[all  fluids  and  the  tongue  itself  then  fall  forwards,  leaving  the  entrance 
into  the  wind-pipe  free.] 

If  there  be  breathing — wait  and  watch  ;  if  not,  or  if 
it  fail, — 

//. — To  Excite  Respiration — 

3.  Turn  the  patient  well  and  instantly  on  his  side, 
and — 

4.  Excite  the  nostrils  with  snuff,  the  throat  with  a 
feather,  &c.  and  dash  cold  water  on  the  face  previously 
rubbed  warm. 

If  there  be  no  success,  lose  not  a  moment,  but  in- 
stantly— 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.         101 

III. — To  Imitate  Resjpiration — 

5.  Eeplace  the  patient  on  his  face^  raising  and  sup- 
porting the  chest  and  abdomen  tvell  on  a  folded  coat  or 
other  article  of   dress  ; 

6.  Turn  the  body  very  gently  on  the  side  and  a 
little  heyond,  and  then  briskly  on  the  face,  alternately ; 
repeating  these  measures  dehberately,  efficiently,  and 
perseveringly  fifteen  times  in  the  minute,  occasionally 
varying  the  side  ; 

[when  the  patient  reposes  on  the  cJiest,  this  cavity  is  compressed  by  the 
weight  of  the  trunJc,  and  expiration  takes  place;  when  he  is  turned  on  the 
side,  this  pressure  is  removed,  and  inspiration  occur  si. 

7.  When  the  prone  position  is  resumed,  make 
equable  but  efficient  pressure,  with  brisk  movement, 
along  the  back  of  the  ckest ;  re?noving  it  gently  im- 
mediately before  rotation  on  the  side ; 

[the  first  measure  augments  the  expiration,  the  second  commences  in- 
spiration.1 

*»*  The  result  is — Respiration  ; — and,  it  not  too  late, —  Life 

IK — To  induce  Circulation  and  Warmth — 

8.  Eub  the  limbs  upivards,  with  firm  grasping 
pressure  and  with  energy,  using  handkerchiefs ;  &c. 

[by  this  measure  the  blood  is  propelled  along  the  veins  towards  the  hearth' 

9.  Let  the  limbs  be  thus  dried  and  warmed,  and 
then   clothed,   the   bystanders   supplpng  coats;  &c. 

10.  Avoid  the  continuous  warm-hath,  and  the  position 
on  or  inclined  to  the  hack. 


103  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION,    ETC. 

II.     Rides  for  the  Treatment  of  the  Still-born. 

I.  The  first  object  is  to  clear  the  Throat  and  nostrils 
of  mucus. 

1.  This  is  best  done  by  the  prone  position,  pressure 
along  the  back,  &c. 

2.  By  seizing  it,  as  it  appears,  by  a  piece  of  soft 
hnen. 

II.  The  second  object  is,  to  imitate  Nature,  and 
Excite  respiration ; 

1.  The  alternate  hot  and  cold  douche,  or 

2.  The  alternate  hot  and  cold  bath,  or 

3.  Excitants  apphed  to  the  nostrils  or  the  skin,  are 
the  most  efi'ectual  measures. 

III.  The  third,  the  all-important  measure,  is,  to 
Imitate  respiration  by 

Alternate  rotation,  and  pronation  with  pressure ; 

IV.  Next  follow  friction  along  the  limbs  upwards, 
with  flannel; 

V.  The  continuous  warm  bath,  as  distinguished  from 
the  sudden  alternate  hot  and  cold  baths,  is  to  be  carefully 
avoided,  as  causing  loss  of  time  and  the  neglect  of  all- 
important  remedies. 

YI.  Yery  dilute  vapour  of  pure  ammonia  should  be 
inhaled  into  the  lungs. 


CASES. 


Recently  a  melancholy  event  occurred  at  Scarborough : 

A  gentleman^  bathing  in  the  sea,  was,  as  is  supposed,  seized  with 
cramp,  and  was  only  rescued  from  the  water  as  life  seemed  about  to 
become  extinct.  The  patient,  instead  of  being  treated  instantly,  on  the 
spot,  was  "  conveyed,"  as  formerly  directed,  to  the  bathmg-house  :  on 
the  way,  he  breathed  several  times ;  on  his  arrival,  he  seemed  irre- 
coverably dead! 

1  add  another  anecdote,  not  less  deplorable  : 

A  young  person  was  bathing  at  Bov.logne-sur-mer ,  and  ivas  rescued 
when  nearly  drowned.  Breathing  was  partially  restored,  when  the 
superintendent  of  the  "  Societe  Mumaine  et  des  Nauf rages,"  as  related  to 
me  by  himself,  ivas  very  reluctantly  indticed  to  place  the  patient  in  a  warm 
hath.     The  breathing  ceased,  and  in  this  bath  the  patient  expired ! 


CASES. 


I.     CASES    OF    DROW^'ING. 


Case  I. — By  Br.  Alexander ,  of  Bundonald,  Kilmarnock, 

The  first  case  which  occurred,  and  in  which  postural 
respiration  was  instituted,  was  that  of  Dr.  Alexander ;  and 
it  is  full  of  instruction. 

Though  improving  under  the  influence  of  this  treat- 
ment, it  was  thought  proper  to  try  the  effect  of  the  warm 
bath ;  the  child  grew  worse  ! 

The  postural  respiration  was  resumed,  and  it  was 
restored  ! 

In  a  letter  Dr.  Alexander  observes  :  "  As  I  have 
been  the  first  to  put  your  admirable  method  into  practice, 
probably  I  have  been  the  first  to  notice  the  injurious 
effects  of  the  warm  bath/^  "  I  believe  the  child  would 
have  died  in  it,  had  it  not  been  removed." 

Dr.  Alexander's  case  of  the  resuscitation  of  a  still- 
born infant  is  also  the  first  saved  by  the  postural  method 
of  respiration. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"  Sir,— When  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  first  published  in 
your  columns,  on  April  12th,  1856,  his  Ready  Method  of 
treating  asphyxia,  I  felt  so  convinced  of  the  soundness 


106  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

of  the  views  then  promulgated,  that  I  resolved  to  test  them 
practically  on  the  first  occasion  which  should  present 
itself.  I  had  not  to  wait  very  long  for  an  opportunity 
of  doing  so. 

"On  the  31st  of  May,  1856, 1  was  sent  for  express  to 
visit  a  female  child,  aged  two  and  a  haK  years,  said  to 
have  been  drowned  in  a  tubful  of  soap-suds.  I  had  a 
distance  of  fully  two  miles  to  ride,  and  started  with  a 
feeling  that  my  labour  would  be  all  in  vain.  Half  an 
hour  must  at  least  have  elapsed  from  the  time  the  child 
was  discovered  in  the  water  until  I  reached  the  spot.  On 
arriving,  I  found  the  child  stripped  of  her  clothes,  wrapped 
in  a  piece  of  flannel,  reclining  on  her  mother^s  knee,  and 
people  assiduously  applying  warm  flannels  to  various  parts 
of  the  body,  accompanied  with  frictions.  The  child 
occasionally  gave  a  sort  of  gasp  or  sob,  with  a  slight 
quiver  of  the  body ;  the  eyes  were  projected  and  fixed, 
and  the  pupils  dilated  :  the  pulse  could  not  be  felt. 

"The  postural  movements,  with  upward  frictions,  as 
recommended  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  were  immediately 
commenced,  and  after  forty  minutes'  continuance,  respi- 
ration became  more  regular,  but  not  so  satisfactory  as  I 
could  wish.  The  child  began  to  moan  occasionally,  and 
attempted  to  cry ;  the  pulse  could  be  distinctly  felt,  though 
irregular ;  but  the  eyes  continued  in  the  same  immoveable 
state,  with  dilated  pupils,  as  when  I  arrived.  In  addition 
to  the  postural  movements,  &c.  &c.,  cold  water  was 
dashed  over  the  head,  face,  and  various  parts  of  the  body. 

"  The  child  was  then  placed  in  a  tub  of  hot  water  to 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  107 

the  middle  of  the  body,  a  cloth  wet  with  hartshorn  applied 
over  the  region  of  the  heart,  and  cold  water  poured  upon 
the  head.  Instead,  however,  of  improving,  the  breathing 
became  more  irregular,  and  spasmodic  in  its  character. 

"  The  child  was  therefore,  after  being  five  minutes  in 
the  bath,  removed,  and  the  postural  movements  repeated 
and  persisted  in  for  half  an  hour.  The  breathing  again 
became  more  regular  and  natural,  the  pulse  more  distinct 
and  firmer,  yet  the  eyes  continued  iu  the  same  state  as 
before. 

"  It  was  then  evident  that,  besides  the  carbonic  acid 
which  might  be  retained  in  the  blood,  there  was  conges- 
tion of  the  brain,  or  some  other  state  aHied  to  it,  which 
might  be  relieved  by  cautious  depletion.  A  leech  was 
fortunately  got  and  applied  to  the  head,  with  most  decided 
relief,  and,  after  a  visit  of  two  hours  and  a  half  duration, 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  leaving  the  child  in  the  enjoyment 
of  a  sound  sleep,  and  in  two  days  of  seeing  it  quite  well, 
after  two  or  three  doses  of  aperient  medicine. 

''  I  could  not  find  out  how  long  the  child  had  been 
under  the  water ;  all  I  could  ascertain  was,  that  it  might 
have  been  one  minute,  but  could  not  be  more  than  five. 

"In  the  case  of  a  still-born  child,  from  breech  presen- 
tatiouj  on  May  4th,  ]  856, 1  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing 
the  postural  movements  successful  in  restoring  animation, 
after  htm^  persisted  in  for  twenty  minutes  before  the  child 
gave  any  signs  of  life. 

"In  a  similar  case,  after  a  natural  presentation,  on  the 
28th  Jan.,  I  failed  in  restoring  animation,  though  the 


108  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

Ready  Method  was  tried  for  thirty -five  minutes.  I  might 
have  continued  the  movements  longer,  but  the  mother 
required  my  attention  for  some  time,  and  I  deemed  it 
vain  afterwards  to  repeat  them. 

"Until  your  last  number  appeared,  I  had  no  idea  that 
any  man  or  body  of  men,  gifted  with  common  sense, 
would  have  had  any  doubts  of  the  propriety  of  following 
out  the  treatment  recommended  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  in 
all  cases  of  asphyxia,  from  whatever  cause.  I  have  there- 
fore contributed  my  mite  to  the  list  of  cases  already  pub- 
lished, confirming  the  soundness  of  the  views  entertained 
and  the  treatment  recommended  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall, 
and  trust  that  every  medical  man  will  see  it  to  be  his 
duty  to  follow  out  the  Eeady  Method  on  every  suitable 


Case  II. — By  Br.  Hadden,  of  Skibbereen. 

The  second  case  of  success  in  treating  the  drowned 
by  postural  respiration  is  by  Dr.  Hadden,  of  Skibbereen. 
I  give  it  in  Dr.  Hadden^s  own  words,  and  add  two  ex- 
tracts from  a  correspondence  with  that  able  physician  : 

"  Skibbereen,  Co.  Cork,  July  31,  1856. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — I  think  it  right  to  inform  you  that 
within  the  last  few  days  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of 
trying  your  new  method  of  inflating  the  langs,  and  I  am 
liappy  to  say  the  result  has  been  most  successful. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  109 

"  The  case  was  that  of  a  boy,  about  thirteen  years  of 
age,  who,  when  bathing,  got  a  cramp  in  the  right  leg, 
and,  after  struggling  for  a  considerable  period,  sank  ex- 
hausted. He  remained  under  water  for  many  minutes, 
and  when  brought  to  land  appeared  quite  dead. 

"  I  happened  to  be  passing  at  the  time,  and  imme- 
diately put  your  plan  into  operation,  and  after  continuing 
it  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  he  began  to  show 
some  symptoms  of  returning  animation. 

"  His  recovery  is  the  most  remarkable  I  have  ever 
witnessed,  and  must  have  been  impossible,  if  treated 
according  to  the  methods  heretofore  in  use. 

"  With  much  respect,  I  am,  dear  Sir,  very  truly  yours, 
''  David  Haddhin,  M.D." 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall." 

"  Skibbereen,  Aug.  12,  1856. 
"  My  dear  Sir, — I  must  rely  altogether  on  the  state- 
ments of  others  as  to  the  exact  time  during  which  my 
l)atient  was  under  water ;  but,  from  a  variety  of  circum- 
stances, I  believe  he  could  not  have  been  less  than  from 
fifteen  to  twenty  minutes  completely  submerged  after  he 
had  risen  to  the  surface  for  the  last  time.  The  account 
is,  that  he  breakfasted  at  nine  o^ clock,  and  immediately 
afterwards  went  to  bathe,  in  company  with  another  boy, 
about  his  own  age=  He  had  not  been  long  in  the  water 
when  he  complained  of  cramp  in  his  leg,  and  called  for 
help  to  his  companion,  who  immediately  went  to  him, 
but  had  not  strength  to  render  him  effectual  assistance. 


110  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

and  with  difficulty  escaped  being  dragged  to  the  bottom 
by  him.  The  alarm  was  then  given,  and  assistance  pro- 
cured from  a  distance  of  at  least  an  eighth  of  a  mile ;  but 
when  this  arrived,  the  body  could  not  be  seen.  A  man 
undressed,  and  dived  in  the  place  where  the  boy  was  last 
observed,  and,  after  much  trouble,  succeeded  in  bringing 
him  to  the  surface. 

"  I  was  driving  near  the  place  at  ten  o'clock,  and  saw 
the  body  taken  out  of  the  water ;  and  so  completely  was 
animation  suspended,  that  even  his  own  father,  with 
other  bystanders,  thought  it  quite  useless  to  adopt  any 
remedial  measures.  However,  I  immediately  spread  a 
woollen  cloak  on  the  ground,  placed  the  body  in  the  prone 
position,  and  commenced  the  rotatory  movements,  having 
given  directions  that  a  careful  person  should  support  the 
head,  while  others  were  employed  drying  and  rubbing 
the  legs  and  entire  surface.  The  sun  was  very  hot  at  the 
time,  and  I  left  the  body  uncovered,  to  facilitate  the 
rubbing.  I  also  held  liquor  ammonia  under  the  nostrils, 
and  rubbed  it  over  the  region  of  the  heart. 

"  For  fifteen  minutes,  every  exertion  appeared  useless. 
There  was  then  a  kind  of  respiration  established.  The 
breathing  soon  became  loud,  and  accompanied  by  a  kind 
of  moan,  which  continued  for  several  hours.  At  eleven 
o'clock,  there  was  an  attempt  at  vomiting,  which  was 
near  frustrating  all  our  exertions,  as  a  portion  of  food  got 
into  the  larynx,  and  had  almost  produced  sufibcation. 
At  half-past  eleven,  he  was  taken  home.  From  that 
time,  there  was  some  return  of  consciousness ;  but  during 


AND   OTHER   FORMS    OF    APN(EA.  Ill 

the  entire  day  he  had  considerable  pulmonary  and  cere- 
bral congestion ;  and  this  was  followed  by  a  severe  attack 
of  fever,  which  continued  for  ten  days. 

"  I  am  happy  to  say  he  is  now  completely  recovered. 
"  I  am,  dear  Sir,  very  truly  yours, 

"  David  Hadden." 

"  To  Marshall  HaU,  Esq,  M.D.  &c.  &c." 

"  Skibbereen,  Sept.  24th,  1856. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — The  idea  I  had  formed  of  the  case 
was,  that  vital  action  had  commenced  with  the  deep  in- 
spiration and  convulsive  movements  of  the  diaphragm 
and  abdominal  muscles,  converting  the  respiration,  which 
had  previously  been  inaudible  and  purely  passive  and 
mechanical,  into  active  and  independent  breathing;  the 
pneumogastric  (stimulated  by  long-continued  artificial 
respiration)  being  evidently  the  excitor.  The  trifacial 
could  not  have  had  any  influence  in  the  first  instance,  as 
the  ammonia  was  not  used  until  after  the  effort  at 
vomiting. 

"  I  have  lately  used  the  rotatory  movements  with 
success  in  the  treatment  of  a  still-born  infant;  but  I 
thought  it  necessary  to  increase  the  weight  of  the  body 
by  gentle  pressure,  when  in  the  prone  position,  and  smart 
slapping  over  the  nates  to  excite  vital  action. 

"  I  am,  dear  Sir,  most  truly  yours, 

"  David  Hadden." 

"  To  MarshaU  HaU,  M.D.  F.R.S." 


112  POSTURAL    HESPIEATION    IN    DROWNING 

Case  III. — By  Br.  A.  Leg  at,  of  South  Shields. 

I  have  peculiar  pleasure  in  recording,  as  the  third  case 
of  the  success  of  postural  respiration,  the  following  most 
interesting  one  by  Dr.  A..  Legat,  of  South  Shields : 

"  Having  had  occasion  to  visit  a  lady,  three  or  four 
miles  distant,  on  the  third  instant,  as  I  drove  to  the  door 
I  was  requested  to  go  immediately  to  the  coach-house  to 
see  "  an  extreme  case."  On  entering  the  harness-room, 
I  saw,  stretched  on  his  lack,  before  a  warm  fire,  partially 
enveloped  in  blankets,  a  muscular-looking  young  man, 
surrounded  by  four  or  five  others,  one  of  whom  was  sup- 
porting his  head.  The  lips  and  face  were  blue,  the  sur- 
face quite  cold,  and  the  body  so  rigid  that  the  right  hand, 
which  rested  over  tlie  pubis,  and  the  left  arm,  bent  at 
right  angles  over  the  chest,  could  not  without  difficulty 
be  changed  from  their  position.  No  respiration  could 
be  detected,  and  there  was  no  pulse.  A  slight  quivering 
was  observed  throughout  the  body  for  an  instant,  and  in 
this  movement  seemed  the  only  hope  that  life  might  be 
restored.  Exactly  an  hour  had  elapsed  snice  he  was 
taken  out  of  the  sea,  and  at  that  time  he  spoke  a  few 
words.  Blankets  were  taken  down  to  the  beach.  He 
was  well  rubbed.  An  attempt  was  made  to  administer 
brandy,  which  it  would  appear  he  could  not  swallow,  and 
he  was  then  carried  about  four  hundred  yards  to  the 
room  where  I  found  him.     He  had  been  lying  here  about 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  113 

half  an  hour^  during  which  time  he  hod  not  spohen,  and 
for  the  last  ten  minutes  of  it  he  had  been  in  the  condi- 
tion above  described.  Those  around  told  me  "  they 
feared  it  was  too  late  to  be  of  use  to  him.'" 

I  felt  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  The  window  of  the 
room  was  ordered  to  be  thrown  open,  and  placing  my  watch 
on  the  floor  before  me,  for  the  purpose  of  correct  obser- 
vation, I  knelt  down,  and,  with  my  right  hand  on  his  left 
shoulder  and  my  left  on  the  side  of  his  chest,  commenced 
the  movements  described  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall.  He  was 
rolled  gently  over  on  his  face  (the  mouth  and  nostrils 
being  kept  carefully  free),  and  then  back  again  on  his 
side  "  and  a  little  beyond,^^  every  four  or  five   seconds. 

About  seven  minutes  had  elapsed  when  I  heard  more 
than  one  of  the  bystanders  say,  "  it  was  of  no  use  •"  but 
the  movements  were  steadily  persevered  in,  accompanied 
with  occasional  slappings  with  the  open  hand  over  the 
back  of  the  chest,  and  nibbing  of  the  limbs  upwards  by 
two  assistants.  In  twelve  minutes  I  first  detected  indi- 
cations of  returning  respiration,  and  in  six  minutes  more, 
accurately  noted,  the  breathing  was  natural.  I  then 
made  him  swallow  a  little  brandy,  and  saw  liim  again  in 
half  an  hour,  before  I  left,  perfectly  safe. 

"  Remarks. — Three  months  have  just  elapsed  since 
the  short,  but  excellent  rules,  from  the  able  pen  of  Dr. 
Marshall  Hall,  for  the  restoration  of  the  drowned,  appeared 
in  The  Lancet,  and  now  the  second  instance  of  remarkable 
recovery  by  their  means  is  recorded.  I  could  conceive 
no  case  which  could  put  this  new  method  more  severely 


114  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

to  the  test  than  the  present  one.  Every  attention  had 
been  paid  to  the  man  from  the  moment  he  was  removed 
from  the  water — warm  blankets,  continued  rubbing  of 
the  body,  the  application  of  mustard,  the  administration 
of  brandy,  removal  to  a  warm  fire,  &c. ;  and  yet,  not- 
withstanding all  this,  instead  of  getting  better,  he  grew 
worse,  and  must  inevitably  in  a  few  minutes  more  have 
been  beyond  all  reach  of  art.  And  why  ?  Because  his  kind 
and  attentive  neighbours,  although  doing  their  best  for 
him,  had  been  pursuing  a  plan  opposed  to  his  re- 
covery. 

Three  causes  evidently  operated  against  the  poor  man  : 
1st.  the  attempt  to  give  brandy,  which  he  could  not 
swallow  j  2ndly.  the  carrying  him  nearly  four  hundred 
yards ;  and  3rdly.  the  placing  him  ^lpon  his  hack  ;  all  of 
which,  in  his  enfeebled  condition,  must  have  tended  to 
reproduce  and  prolong  the  asphyxia.  An  hour  elapsed, 
postural  respiration  was  tried,  under  these  disadvantages, 
and  in  eighteen  minutes  the  respiration  was  free  ! 

"  It  would  be  well  if  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society  would 
withdraw  their  old  "  Eules,"  so  liberally  scattered  about, 
and  replace  them  with  the  concise  and  simple  instructions 
of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall.  Ordinary  intelHgence  and  perse- 
verance, with  a  knowledge  of  such  rules,  I  feel  certain, 
would  be  the  means  of  saving  very  many  lives. 

"  I  beg  also  to  suggest  to  my  professional  brethren 
this  plan  for  the  purpose  of  resuscitating  patients  thrown 
into  a  critical  condition  from  the  administration  of  chlo- 
roform.    The  present  method  of  seizing  the  tongue  with 


AND    OTHER   FOEMS    OF   APNCEA.  115 

the  forceps  to  pull  it  forward  will  be  unnecessary,  and  com- 
mand over  the  respiratory  organs  will  be  found  to  be 
surprisingly  great." 
"  November,  1856." 


Case  1Y. — Imjproperly  treated— fatal.  By  Br.  A.  Begat, 

I  am  indebted  for  a  second  case  to  Dr.  A.  Legat — 
full  of  the  deepest  interest  and  instruction. 

The  nttle  patient  was  five  years  old.  He  gasped 
when  first  rescued  from  the  water,  and  would  surely  have 
been  restored  by  instant  postural  respiration.  Instead 
of  this,  the  warm-bath  was  used;  the  child  was  lost; 
at  last  postural  respiration  loas  tried ;  but  the  state  of 
apnoea  had  passed  into  fatal  asphyxia ! — a  sad  commen- 
tary on  a  proposition  noticed  in  the  foregoing  pages. 

"  South  Shields,  June  4th,  1857. 

"  Dear  Sir,- — As  I  believe  you  will  be  glad  to  hear 
some  particulars  of  a  case  where  the  "  Eeady  Method" 
has  been  tried  by  me  a  second  time,  although  unsuccess- 
fully owing  to  previous  loss  of  time  in  improper  treat- 
ment, I  beg  to  forward  you  the  following  notes  : 

"  When  visiting  a  patient  on  the  evening  of  the  4th 
ultimo,  a  messenger  requested  me  to  go  with  him  imme- 
diately to  see  a  child  supposed  to  be  drowned.  The 
house  was  not  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant,  and  as  my 
conveyance  was  at  hand,  I  saw  the  little  patient  within  a 
couple  of  minutes. 


116  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

"  The  room  was  a  small  one,  and  crowded  witli 
neighbours.  The  child  was  undressed,  the  lower  extre- 
mities in  warm  water,  and  warm  wet  blankets  were  placed 
over  the  body,  which  was  quite  flaccid.  The  face  and 
lips  very  livid,  the  tongue  slightly  protruding  beyond  the 
teeth ;  a  little  frothy  mucus  surrounded  the  nostrils ;  and 
the  pupils  were  considerably  dilated.  There  was  no 
respiration,  or  pulse. 

"  He  was  carried  to  the  door  instantly,  and  treated 
after  your  excellent  method.  I  began  the  movements 
precisely  at  eight,  p.  m. — continued  them  steadily  for 
about  twenty-five  minutes,  when  Mr.  Young,  another 
medical  man,  arrived.  We  persisted  steadily  for  one 
hour  and  five  minutes,  when  it  became  so  dark,  we  judged 
it  excusable  to  desist. 

"  During  the  movements,  small  quantities  of  fluid, 
with  some  half-digested  food,  came  from  the  stomach, 

"  What  had  occurred  before  I  saw  the  boy,  I  learned 
subsequently.  There  was  a  variety  of  statements  on 
this  point ;  but  the  following  one,  made  by  the  father, 
seemed  most  consistent  and  correct.  The  little  fellow, 
five  years  of  age,  left  his  nurse  about  half  an  hour  before 
I  saw  him,  accompanied  with  another  child,  went  to  a 
pond  about  100  yards  off,  and  fell  in  almost  immediately. 
He  was  supposed  to  have  been  in  the  water  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes — was  taken  out  by  his  father,  who  said 
he  gave  two  little  gasps — and  was  conveyed  to  the  house, 
and  placed  at  once  in  the  warm  bath.  This  occupied  but 
a  short  time ;  but  in  the  meanwhile  the  little  patient  was 
irrecoverably  dead ! 


AND    OTHEE    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  117 

^'  Who  can  doubt  that  the  boy  would  have  been  res- 
cued by  the  "  Eeady  Method/'  used  instantly  by  the  side 
of  the  pond,  wliere  he  gasped  ? 

"  Believe  me,  dear  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  yours  very 
truly, 

''  A.  Legat." 

*'  Dr.  MarshaU  HaU,  F.KS." 


Case  Y. — By  Ernest  P.   TFilkms,  Usq.  of  Newport. 

My  fifth  case  is  by  Mr.  Wilkins,  of  Newport.  Though 
briefly  detailed,  it  is  also  full  of  interest : 

"  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  March  18th,  1857. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — I  have  adopted  your  discovery  in 
several  cases  with  perfect  success. 

'^  A  female,  aged  thirty-two,  in  a  moment  of  rage, 
threw  herself  from  a  bridge  into  our  river.  I  was  not 
perfectly  satisfied  that  the  asphyxiated  condition  in  which 
I  found  her  arose  from  drowning— although  it  might 
have  done  so — because  the  depth  of  water  was  not  above 
the  knees.  Some  of  the  parties  who  picked  her  up  said 
she  was  not  long  enough  in  the  water  to  be  drowned ; 
others  said  she  was  drowned.  I  attributed  the  apnoea  to 
the  shock  to  the  nervous  system  produced  by  the  fall 
from  the  height,  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet ;  she  pitched 
on  the  nates ;  or  to  the  exposure  to  cold,  it  being  a  bitter 
night,  and  she  was  dragged  a  long  distance  in  the  water 


118  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

to  reach  the  landing  place.     It  might  perhaps  arise  from 
combined  causes. 

"  I  was  soon  on  the  spot,  and  in  the  language  of  the 
bystanders  found  her  dead — in  other  terms,  asphyxiated. 
I  commenced  your  Eeady  Method,  and  continued  it  for 
upwards  of  an  hour,  with  perfect  success,  to  the  amaze- 
ment of  her  friends  who  assisted  me. 

"  The  other  cases  were  suspended  animation  from 
childbirth,  of  which  so  many  cases  are  on  record. 

"  I  shall  be  happy  to  reply  to  any  questions  on  the 
foregoing  case,  if  you  may  desire  further  information. 

"  Believe  me,  with  sincere  respect,  faithfully  yours, 
"  Ernest  P.  Wilkin s." 

"  Dr.  MarshaU  Hall." 


Case  VI. — Bi/  Mr.  Richard  Ellis,  of  Bishops-AuMand, 
Bur  ham. 

My  sixth  case  is  from  the  able  pen  of  Mr.  Eichard 
EUis,  of  Bishops-Auckland.  It  must  be  a  severe  case 
in  which  convulsion  occurs,  and  great  confidence  in  the 
means  is  shown  by  its  second  judicious  repetition  : 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"  Sir, — On  the  evening  of  the  1st  of  this  month, 
about  seven  o'clock,  I  was  called  to  see  a  boy  who,  I  was 
told,  had  just  been  taken  out  of  a  deep  pond,  situated  in 
a  brickfield  near  this  town.     I  arrived  at  the  patient's 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  119 

house  just  as  they  were  in  the  act  of  carrying  liim  in, 
apparently  lifeless.     He  was  a  thin,  delicate  child,  be- 
tween seven  and  eight  years  of  age,  and  he  presented  tlie 
following  unpromising  symptoms  : — Eespiration  entirely 
suspended;  action  of  the  heart  inaudible;  coldness  of 
the  entire  surface  of  the  body ;  pulse  imperceptible  at  the 
wrist ;  great  lividness  of  the  face,  and  turgescence  of  the 
superficial  veins  of  the  neck.     I  immediately  had  the  wet 
clothes   removed,   and  placing  the  body  on  a  blanket 
spread  on  the  floor,  proceeded  to  carry  into  execution 
the  plan  recommended  by  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  for  restora- 
tion in  such  cases,  turning  the  patient  on  his  side  and  a 
little  beyond,  making  pressure  pn  the  spine,  and  exposing 
the  face  and  chest  to  a  current  of  cool  air.     When  I  had 
continued  these  movements  repeatedly  each  minute  for 
about  half  an  hour   (at  the  same  time  using  friction  of 
the  body  perseveringly),  I  was  deHghted  to  hear  one  or 
two  gasping  attempts  at  respiration ;  and  in  about  another 
half  hour,  the  circulation  became  so  far  restored  as  to 
admit  of  his  being  removed  to  bed.     Here,  however,  he 
had  a  severe  attack  of  convulsions,  which  continued  so 
long  as  to  compel  me  to  repeat  the  postural  movements 
for  some  minutes.     The  temperature  of  the  body  now 
increased  rapidly ;    and  at  the  end  of  two  hours  from  the 
time  of  my  first  seeing  him,  he  became  so  far  restored  as 
to  swallow  a  little,  and  to  be  conscious  of  the  presence  of 
his  friends.      The  reaction   and  consequent  fever  were 
moderate,  and  the  boy  has  now  quite  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  his  accident. 


120  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

"  From  inquiries  which  I  have  made  since^  it  appears 
certain  that  the  child  was  submerged  for  at  least  Jive 
minutes,  as  he  had  to  be  extracted  from  the  mud  in  the 
bottom  of  the  pond  by  means  of  a  ladder. 

"  I  remain,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Richard  Ellis,  L.R.C.S.  Edin/' 

"  Bishops -Auckland,  Durham,  June,  1857." 


Case  YIT.~Ow  board  the  Dreadnought,  ly 
F,  M.  Corner,  Esq. 

"  Henry  Bullivaul,  setat.  eleven,  fell  from  a  boat  into 
the  Thames,  immediately  became  submerged,  and  was 
carried  by  the  tide  a  distance  of  about  one  hundred  yards, 
when  he  became  entangled  in  the  moorings  of  the  Dread- 
nought, ten  feet  beneath  the  surface.  Allowing  the 
shortest  time  of  submersion,  he  was  under  water  five  or 
six  minutes ;  and  in  three  minutes  more  he  was  on  board 
the  hospital. 

"  I  saw  him  directly,  and  found  respiration  ceased  and 
his  face  and  lips  livid,  and  he  was  to  appearance  dead. 
I  did  not  examine  for  the  pulse,  regarding  that  of  little 
moment,  but  at  once  resorted  to  the  "  Ready  Method ;" 
at  the  same  time  having  his  clothes  removed,  and  the 
body  rubbed  dry.  After  two  or  three  rotations,  there 
was  an  inspiratory  effort,  succeeded,  shortly,  by  others, 
at  intervals  of  about  half  a  minute.  He  soon  breathed 
regularly,  but  faintly,  and  at  long  intervals ;    and  during 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  121 

the  intervals  I  performed  artificial  respii-atioii^  and  occa- 
sionallj  applied  strong  ammonia  to  the  nostrils,  and 
slapped  the  chest  smartly  with  my  flat  hand;  all, 
I  am  satisfied,  with  benefit.  In  about  ten  minutes 
he  was  sensible,  spoke,  and  took  a  few  teaspoonfuls  of 
brandy  and  water,  shortly  followed  by  vomiting  of  appa- 
rently Thames  water.  He  now  breathed  tolerably  well, 
and  only  complained  of  cold  ;  and  a  hot  bath  being  ready, 
I  placed  him  in  it  for  two  or  three  minutes,  giving  him 
a  little  brandy.  After  this,  he  was  wrapped  in  blankets, 
a  mustard  cataplasm  applied  to  the  front  of  the  chest,  and 
left. 

"  P.  M.  Corner." 


II.       CASE    OF    SUFFOCATION. 

Case  YllI —  Of  a  Man  overwhelmed  hj  the  fall  of  Earth  ; 
communicated  by  James  F.  West,  Esq. 

"  The  attention  of  the  profession  having  been  recently 
called  to  the  mode  of  performing  artificial  respiration 
suggested  by  that  distinguished  physiologist.  Dr.  Marshall 
Hall,  I  think  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  publish  the 
details  of  a  case  which,  from  the  severity  of  its  nature, 
must  be  considered  as  an  ample  test  of  its  merits,  as  a 
mode  of  relieving  suspended  animation  in  cases  of 
asphyxia. 

The  patient  was  completely  asphyxiated,  having 
been  covered  by  a  mass  of  earth  for  three-quarters  of 

G 


122  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION    IX   DROWNING 

an  hour ;  yet  perseverance  in  this  method  of  treatment 
sufficed  to  restore  him  to  a  state  of  safety  in  a  compara- 
tively short  space  of  time.  Prom  the  notes  of  the  case 
I  have  made  the  following  abstract : 

"  James  S ,    a   stout,   plethoric,   healthy  man, 

thirty-eight  years  of  age,  was  admitted  into  the  Queer/s 
Hospital,  Birmingham.,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Heslop,  at 
a  quarter  to  one  o^ clock  in  the  afternoon,  on  April  28th, 
in  an  almost  inanimate  state,  breathing  convulsively  and 
stertorously,  the  respirations  being  not  more  than  four  or 
five  in  a  minute,  with  a  scarcely  perceptible  pulse,  the 
face  pale,  and  the  general  surface  of  the  body  cold  and 
bloodless. 

The  history  of  the  case,  as  obtained  from  his  fellow 
labourers,  was,  that  while  he  was  engaged,  about 
midday,  in  constructing  a  sewer,  the  earth  around  him 
gave  way,  and  he  was  completely  buried  to  the  depth 
of  about  ten  feet.  Twenty  minutes  elapsed  before  the 
soil  was  removed  from  around  his  head,  and  at  least  three 
quarters  of  an  hour  before  the  whole  of  the  body  was 
extricated.  A  cab  having  been  at  once  obtained,  he  was 
conveyed  to  the  hospital.  No  appearance  of  injury  on 
any  part  being  apparent,  and  there  being  no  such  evi- 
dence as  bleeding  from  the  nose  or  ears  to  warrant  a  sus- 
picion of  fracture  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  but  the  sym- 
ptoms being  rather  such  as  might  be  accounted  for  by 
the  circulation  of  non-arterialized  blood,  I  determined  to 
put  in  practice  the  Marshall  HaU  method  of  artificial 
respiration.  With  the  assistance  of  my  friend  Mr.  Mould, 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNCEA.  123 

by  whom  the  most  valuable  aid  was  rendered  during  the 
entire  operation,  the  man  was  stripped,  cold  water  was 
dashed  on  his  head  and  face,  and  the  postural  movements 
commenced.  Hot  flannels  were  applied  to  the  lower 
extremities,  and  friction  towards  the  centre  of  the  circu- 
lation unremittingly  kept  up.  During  the  first  quarter 
of  an  hour,  but  little  improvement  was  visible ;  perfect 
coma  existed ;  not  a  sound  escaped  his  lips,  and  there 
was  not  the  slightest  muscular  movement ;  hut  during  the 
second  quarter,  a  marked  amelioration  of  the  symptoms 
took  place.  The  livor  gradually  left  the  lips,  and  the 
countenance  resumed  a  more  natural  aspect ;  the  pupils, 
wliich  were  at  first  much  though  equally  contracted,  be- 
gan to  dilate ;  the  pulse,  though  still  intermittent,  became 
more  frequent  and  regular ;  an  attempt  at  vomiting  was 
made,  but  nothing  but  a  little  water  containing  gritty 
matter  was  thrown  up ;  and  lastly,  he  began  to  move  his 
arms  spasmodically,  and  by  the  action  of  the  muscles  of 
forced  inspiration  to  endeavour  to  dilate  his  chest.  At 
the  end  of  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  the  pupils  were  in- 
tensely dilated ;  the  skin  had  become  warm ;  inarticulate 
sounds  began  to  escape  his  lips ;  and  the  muscular  move- 
ments were  stronger  and  more  frequent. 

The  breathing,  which  was  still  laborious  and  ster- 
torous, almost  ceased,  when  the  patient  was  laid  on  his 
back,  and  the  artificial  respiration  discontinued. 

"  The  Read?/  Method  loas  unceas'ingly  kept  njjfor  an 
hour  and  a  half;  and  at  the  end  of  that  period  the  re- 
spiration was  performed  naturally,  though  slowly,  and 

G  2 


124  POSTURAL  EESPIRATION   IN   DrvOWNING 

with  some  difficulty.  The  skin  was  hot,  the  face  flushed, 
the  vessels  of  the  conjunctiva  injected,  the  veins  of  the 
head  and  neck  turgid;  the  pulse  had  risen  to  70,  but 
was  perfectly  regular. 

"  The  patient  was  then  placed  in  bed,  and  held  in 
the  recumbent  posture  by  two  assistants,  as  he  was  very 
violent,  and  restraint  was  imperatively  called  for.  Vene- 
section to  the  amount  of  twelve  ounces  was  now  per- 
formed ;  the  blood,  which  came  in  a  good  stream,  was 
quite  black,  but  became  florid  on  exposure  to  tlie  air. 
The  respiration  was  much  relieved  by  this  procedure,  and 
subsequently  took  place  with  greater  regularity,  less 
stertor,  and  diminished  efl'ort.  He  still  continued  to 
writhe  about  in  bed;  but  his  efforts  were  much  less 
violent :  warmth  was  kept  up  by  hot  blankets,  &c.  To- 
wards eight,  p,  M.  the  breathing  again  became  slow  and 
laboured,  and  the  pulse  fuller  and  more  frequent.  By 
the  advice  of  Dr.  Heslop,  twelve  leeches  were  applied  to 
the  temples,  and  the  bleeding  encouraged  by  hot  fomen- 
tations. Respiration  was  now  performed  very  cjuietlj 
and  regularly  ;  the  pulse  was  natural ;  but  there  was  no 
sign  of  consciousness,  and  he  lay  apparently  in  a  state  of 
stupor,  muttering  incoherently  at  intervals,  and  picking 
the  bed-clothes.  About  nine  p.  m.  he  passed  a  stool  in- 
voluntarily. At  eleven  p.  m,  an  enema,  containing  half 
an  ounce  of  turpentine,  two  ounces  of  castor  oil,  with 
half  a  pint  of  gruel,  was  administered,  and  followed  by  a 
copious  evacuation. 

"  The  patient  slept  pretty  soundly   during  the  re- 


AXD    OTHER   FORMS   OF   APNCEA.  125 

mainder  of  the  night,  and  on  awaking,  about  eight  in  the 
morning,  he  recognized  his  wife,  who  was  standing  bj 
his  bedside,  though  he  was  unable  to  answer  questions 
pertinently,  and  remained  in  a  state  of  semi-conscious- 
ness during  the  rest  of  the  day.  He  continued  heavy 
and  lethargic,  complaining  considerably  of  headache,  dur- 
ing the  two  following  days ;  and  he  was  not  perfectly 
rational  till  Saturday,  May  2nd,  when,  his  state  being 
such  as  to  warrant  his  discharge,  he  was  permitted  to 
leave  the  hospital/' 


IIT.       CASES    OF    STILL-BORN-    INFANTS. 

Case  IX. — By  Marshall  Sail  Higginhottom,  Esq. 
of  Nottingham, 

The  following  case  possesses  a  peculiar  value,  on 
account  of  the  accuracy  with  which  it  was  observed ;  and 
especially  from  the  fact,  first  noticed  by  the  author,  of 
bubbles  of  mucus  blown  out  and  drawn  into  the  nostrils 
— a  sort  of  natural  Pnceometer.  It  was  particularly 
noticed  afterwards  by  Mr.  Charles  Yaudin  and  Dr.  Ni- 
cholls.  It  is  of  great  moment  to  be  able  to  observe  that 
there  really  are  expiration  and  inspiration  in  pronation 
and  rotation ;  for  it  is  of  vital  importance  to  know  that 
the  air-passages  are/r^^  ; 

"  Carltoa  Street,  Nottingham,  Dec.  21st,  1856. 

"  ^ly  dear  Uncle, — ^  ^  ^  ^  Early  this  morning  I 
attended  a  lady  in  her  confinement.     The  presentation 


126  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

was  a  breecli  one,  and  there  was  much  and  unavoidable 
pressure  upon  the  umbiHcal  cordj  which  ceased  to  pulsate 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  child  was  born.  When 
born,  the  child  was  quite  livid,  without  perceptible  move- 
ment of  the  heart,  and  indeed  to  all  appearance  dead; 
and,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  I  should  not  have 
entertained  the  slightest  hopes  of  its  resuscitation. 
By  adopting  your  method,  I  had  the  great  satisfaction  of 
seeing  it  fully  restored  to  life  in  about  twenty  minutes, 
when  it  cried  lustily — the  nurse  and  friend  being  amazed 
at  the  result.  Being  the  only  son  in  a  large  family  of 
daughters,  the  parents'  delight  was  proportionately  great. 
I  explained  to  the  father  that  he  had  to  thank  you  for  a 
living  son.  •5«-  -^  -^  -^ 

"  Believe  me,  my  dear  Uncle,  your  affectionate 
nephew, 

"  Marshall  Hall  Higginbottom." 

"  Dr.  MarshaU  HaU." 

"  Carlton  Street,  Dec.  25th,  1856. 

"  My  dear  Uncle, — I  lose  no  time  in  sending  you  a 
more  particular  account  of  the  phenomena  observed  in 
the  case  of  the  still-born  infant  which  I  mentioned  to 
you. 

"  The  child  was  livid,  and  the  lips  purple,  and  there 
was  no  perceptible  action  of  the  heart. 

"  Upon  commencing  the  postural  treatment,  I  noticed 
that  with  each  induced  expiration  a  quantity  of  air,  de- 
noted hy  buhbles  of  tenacious  frothy  mitcus,  issued  from 


AND    OTHER   FOUMS    OF   APNCEA.  127 

nostril,  the  huhhles  receding  on  induced  inspiration. 
I  saw  the  necessity  of  this  mucus  being  removed  eacli 
time,  in  order  to  allow  the  free  entrance  of  air,  respira- 
tion being  apparently  carried  on  entirely  through  the 
nostrils ;  for  although  there  was  mucus  also  between  the 
lips,  it  was  not  at  all  disturbed  during  the  postural 
changes. 

'^  Continuing  the  treatment  for  about  ten  minutes, 
the  mucus  ceased  to  flow,  and  a  very  slight  action  of  the 
heart  became  perceptible.  This  ceased,  if  there  was  any 
remission  of  the  treatment ;  but  returned  when  the  pos- 
tural proceedings  were  renewed. 

"  In  fifteen  minutes  the  action  of  the  heart  became 
stronger,  and  dashing  cold  water  upon  the  face  and  chest 
now  produced  a  forcible  inspiration ;  after  which,  and  for 
the  first  time,  respiration  appeared  to  be  carried  on 
through  the  mouth. 

"  The  countenance,  which  had  gradually  become  less 
livid,  now  assumed  a  natural  appearance,  and  in  twenty 
minutes  the  child  was  quite  restored,  and  cried  vigor- 
ously. 

"  Your  affectionate  nephew, 

"  Marshall  Hall  Higginbottom.'^ 

"  Dr.  MarshaU  Hall." 


128  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

Case  X. — By  Charles  Vaudin,  Esq.  of  St.  HeUer's, 
Jersey. 

"  60,  ^ew  Street,  St.  Helier's,  Jersey,  Feb.  10th,  1857. 

''  Dear  Sir, — Truly  has  it  been  said  that  medicine  in 
judicious  hands  is  the  handmaid  of  Nature. 

"  As  truly  may  it  be  said  that  your  thoughtful  and 
ingenious  application  of  great  principles  and  natural  laws 
to  the  treatment  of  diseases  and  accidental  exigencies 
must  be  ranked  amongst  one  of  the  greatest  discoveries 
of  modern  medical  science ;  for  they  have,  since  the  short 
period  of  their  first  promulgation,  been  the  means  of 
saving  many  lives  that  would  have  been  otherwise  lost. 

"  The  enclosed  I  have  thought  worthy  of  record,  as 
exemplifying  in  a  remarkable  degree  the  truth  of  the 
princijolej  as  well  as  the  success,  of  the  "  Marshall  Hall 
Method." 

"  The  desire  of  adding  testimony  to  a  great  truth, 
which,  like  all  others,  is  too  slow  in  being  received  and 
appreciated,  and  the  wish  of  seeing  honour  given  to  whom 
it  is  due,  are  the  only  apologies  I  have  to  offer  for  ad- 
dressing you. 

"  Believe  me  to  be.  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

"  Charles  Yaudin,  M.R.C.S.  &c." 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall." 

"  Mrs.  D ,  a  lady  of  exceedingly  delicate  consti- 
tution, aged  twenty-six,  was  taken  in  labour  of  her  second 


AXD    OTHER   POKMS    OF    APXCEA.  129 

child  on  the  second  of  January,  at  seven  a.  5r.  She  had 
suffered  trifling  pains  two  days  before,  and  had  not  felt 
the  motion  of  the  child  since  they  commenced.  I  saw 
her  at  nine,  and  found  her  then  suffering  from  frequent 
but  ineffectual  pains.  The  vagina  and  external  parts 
were  hot  and  dry ;  the  os  uteri  dilated  to  the  extent  of  a 
shilling;  its  lips  thin,  dry,  and  umielding;  membranes 
entire;  and  head  presenting.  A  careful  stethoscopic 
examination  of  the  abdomen  failed  to  detect  any  sounds 
of  the  foetal  heart.  The  pelvis  was  small,  but  not  de- 
formed. 

"  At  seven  a.  m.  on  the  3rd,  I  delivered  her  of  a 
delicate  male  child.  Around  its  neck  were  two  folds  of 
the  funis,  in  which  I  could  not  detect  the  slightest  pul- 
sation. It  was  cut  and  lightly  ligatured.  The  surface 
was  flaccid,  cold,  and  very  livid ;  the  lips  blue ;  the  palms/ 
soles,  and  a  small  surface  over  the  nates,  were  quite  sod- 
den, and  partially  exfoliated.  Entire  absence  of  all 
reflex  action.  The  pupils  were  insensible  to  light,  the 
nose  to  ammonia,  and  there  was  not  the  slightest  appre- 
ciable motion  in  the  prsecordial  region.  The  usual  reme- 
dies, except  sufflation  and  the  hot  bath,  were  tried  with- 
out success.  Suspended  animation  could  hardly  be  more 
pronounced  or  akin  to  death. 

''  The  "  Marshall  Hall  Metliod"  I  persevered  in  for 
twenty-six  minutes,  accurately  noted  by  my  watch  before 
me.  The  postural  movements  were  made  upon  warm 
blankets  frequently  changed.  Then  the  funis  began  to 
bleed ;  about  one  drachm  of  blood  was  lost,  and  it  was 


130  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

secured.  The  countenance  had  before  this  undergone  a 
marked  change,  had  become  mottled  and  red.  My  ob- 
servations of  the  respiratory  action  coincided  exactly  with 
Mr.  M.  H.  Higginbottom^s ;  viz.  "  with  each  induced 
expiration,  a  quantity  of  air,  denoted  by  bubbles  of  a 
tenacious  frothy  mucus,  issued  from  each  nostril,  the 
bubbles  receding  on  induced  respiration."  I  could  now 
distinctly  discover  a  slight  fluttering  action  of  the  heart. 
After  twenty- nine  minutes,  and  following  an  induced  ex- 
piration, I  noticed  a  tremor  of  the  skin  and  muscles  over 
the  epigastrium,  followed  by  a  sudden  voluntary  inspir- 
ation, the  chest  becoming  forcibly  distended  and  fixed, 
renderinsj  its  diaphragmatic  boundary  tense,  and,  as  well 
as  itself,  resonant  as  a  drum  all  over.  The  chest  re- 
mained in  this  fixed  position  for  nearly  two  minutes,  the 
intercostal  muscles  being  very  prominent,  the  postural 
motions  still  going  on,  and  I  began  to  think  all  my  efforts 
ended  here,  when  the  child  made  a  voluntary  expiration, 
attended  by  a  cry ;  the  movements  and  frictions  were 
made  with  redoubled  energy,  and  I  soon  had  the  gratifi- 
cation of  hearing  the  infant  (;ry  loudly  enough,  and 
breathe  alone,  as  well  as  empty  its  bladder  vigorously, 
thirty-three  minutes  having  elapsed.  The  door  and  a 
window  of  the  room  were  kept  open,  and  the  process 
carried  on  near  the  former,  to  ensure  a  supply  of  fresh 
air.  The  child  has  been  subsequently  dry  nursed,  and  is 
doing  well." 


AND    OTHER   rORlIS    OF    APNCEA.  131 

Case  XI. — By  Dr.  Nicholls,  of  Wiveliscomhe,  Somerset, 

"  "Wiveliscombe,  Somerset,  Feb.  6th,  1857. 

"  Dear  Sir, — With  much  pleasure  and  satisfaction  I 
send  you  a  very  short  account  of  a  case  of  asphyxia  in  a 
new-boin  infant,  treated  by  youj  invaluable  plan. 

"  On  Tuesday,  Tebruary  3rd,  at  four  p.  m.  I  was 
called  some  miles,  through  frost,  snow,  &c.  to  a  poor 
woman  who  had  been  in  labour  three  days,  and  who, 
strange  to  say,  out  of  eight  labours,  has  five  times  had 
arm  presentations,  and  twice  placenta  prsevia.  I  found 
part  of  the  placenta  and  both  arms  presenting,  and,  after 
very  great  exertions,  delivered  her  by  turning  of  an  appa- 
rently dead  child.  Por  three  or  four  minutes  I  was  so 
much  engaged  with  the  mother,  who  was  in  a  state  of 
great  prostration,  that  the  child  was  not  attended  to.  I 
then  treated  the  child  on  your  plan,  although  with  very 
faint  hopes  of  success ;  but  after  rather  more  than  half 
an  hollies  exertions,  much  to  my  satisfaction,  and  to  the 
nurse's  and  mother's  astonishment,  circulation  and  respir- 
ation were  as  strong  as  I  ever  saw  in  a  new-born  child. 
I  feel  quite  sure  that  hot  water,  friction,  brandy,  &c. 
would  have  been  useless  in  this  case. 

"  Mr.  M.  H.  Higginbottom's  case  was  very  much 
like  mine ;  as  I  noticed  the  frothy  mucus  which  came 
from  the  nostrils ;  and  this  gave  me  great  trouble,  as  the 
nurse  would  give  me  no  help  in  a  case  which  she  thought 
hopeless.     I  may  add  that  I  saw  the  little  patient  this 


132  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

morning,  and  she  is  as  strong  as  any  child  of  three  days 
old. 

"  The  weather  was  very  cold,  and  I  quite  think  with 
you  that  cold  protracts  latent  vitality,  and  gives  you  a 
greater  chance  in  these  cases. 

"  I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

"  James  Nicholls,  M.D." 

♦' MarshaU  Hall,  M.D.  F.R.S." 


Case  XII. — B;y  J.  T.  Savory,  Esq.  of  Wendover, 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"  Sir, — If  you  think  another  case  of  asphyxia,  suc- 
cessfully treated  by  the  "  Marshall  Hall  method,"  worthy 
of  notice,  please  to  give  it  a  corner  in  your  widely  circu- 
lated journal. 

"  At  three  o^clock-  a.  m.  on  December  29th,  I  was 
called  to  a  case  of  placental  presentation.  On  arriving 
at  the  house  of  my  patient,  I  found  her  in  an  alarming 
state  of  syncope,  from  excessive  hsemorrhage.  I  imme- 
diately attempted  delivery  by  turning ;  the  child  (a  boy) 
being  large,  I  had  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  in  liberating 
the  head  from  its  pelvic  prison,  some  considerable  time 
and  much  exertion  on  my  part  being  required,  the  mother 
having  no  uterine  pains  to  assist  in  the  expulsion. 

"  When  the  child  was  born,  I  observed  it  was  per- 
fectly asphyxiated  ;  but  my  chief  anxiety  being  to  do  all 
I  could  for  the  mother,  my. attention  was  not  directed  to 


AND    OTHEE    FOEMS    OF    APXCEA.  133 

the  infant  for  several  minutes.  It  then  appeared  quite 
inanimate.  However,  thinking  it  a  good  opportunity  to 
try  "  Dr.  Marshall  IlalFs  method"  in  cases  of  asphyxia, 
I  proceeded  according  to  the  plan  laid  do^^qi  by  him,  and 
after  persevering  unremittingly  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
the  child  gave  a  slight  and  short  inspiration;  and  in 
three  minutes  more,  another  inspiration  took  place;  after 
this,  the  infant  breathed  once  in  a  minute  for  a  short 
time,  and  then  more  frequently  and  deeply ;  at  length  he 
opened  his  eyes ;  and  at  the  expiration  of  half  an  hour, 
he  breathed  freely,  and  cried  as  strongly  as  a  healthy 
child. 

'^  Two  female  friends  of  the  patient  were  present,  and 
they  frequently  expressed  a  positive  opinion  that  it  would 
be  perfectly  useless  to  continue  any  attempts  at  resusci- 
tation, the  nurse  at  the  same  time  exclaiming,  "  Ah,  Sir, 
you  may  turn  and  twist  that  child  about  as  much  as  you 
like,  but  you  will  never  bring  it  to  life."  Their  surprise 
was  great  indeed  when  at  length  the  child  began  to  show 
signs  of  animation. 

"  I  take  to  myself  no  credit  in  the  treatment  of  this 
case,  being  merely  an  humble  follower  of  the  scientific 
and  valuable  directions  given  by  Dr.  ^larshall  Hall. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  J.  T.  Savory." 

"  "Wendover,  January,  1857." 


134  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 


Case  XIII. — By  J.  C.  diappell,  Esc[.    George  Street, 
Hanover  Square, 

The  interest  attached  to  the  present  case  is  in  the 
fact  of  the  infant  being  born  prematurely,  at  six  months 
and  a  half.  It  was  restored  to  Ufey  even  although  scarcely 
likely  to  live  : 

"  The  child  was  stiU-born ;  no  pulsation  at  the  wrist 
or  beating  of  the  heart  to  be  detected.  I  pursued  your 
plan  steadily  for  fifteen  minutes  (the  nurse  evidently 
thinking  me  a  lunatic) ;  at  the  end  of  which  time,  I  found 
the  heart  beat,  and,  in  five  minutes  more,  heard  as  loud 
a  cry  as  could  be  expected  from  a  6i-months'  child. 
The  infant  still  lives ;  but  that  it  may  be  reared,  appears 
very  improbable. 

"  I  found  no  difficulty  whatever  in  appljdng  the 
postural  changes  to  the  infant  in  question ;  in  fact,  its 
diminutive  size  rendered  the  operation  easier  j  a  second 
person  performed  the  frictions  upwards. 

"  I  commenced  by  clearing  the  mouth  and  fauces  of 
mucus,  which  abounded  and  afterwards  came  away  in 
considerable  quantities.  The  child,  at  its  birth,  had  a 
dusky  hue.  Tor  thirteen  or  fourteen  minutes,  I  found 
no  sign  of  vitaHty ;  but  in  one  or  two  minutes  more,  I 
felt  a  slight  quiver  under  my  right  hand  (which  grasped 
the  left  side  of  the  chest),  and  almost  simultaneously 
heard  a  mucous  rattle  in  the  throat ;  an  instant  after,  I 


AND    OTHEIl   FOEMS    OF  APNCEA.  133 

could  discern  pulsation  of  the  heart.  I  again  cleared 
the  mouth  and  throat  of  mucus,  continued  the  postural 
movements,  and,  at  the  expiration  of  four  or  five  minutes 
more,  tlie  infant  gave  a  cry  as  loud  as  could  be  expected, 
considering  it  was  at  most  a  seven  months'  child." 


ADDITIONAL   CASES. 

Case  XIV. 

"  Bognor,  Sussex,  January,  1857. 

"  Dear  Sir, — Having  read  in  The  Lancet  your  valu- 
able method  for  the  restoration  of  the  drowned,  I  resolved 
to  try  it  in  the  first  case  of  suspended  animation  which 
might  come  under  my  care. 

"  On  the  26th  of  December  last,  I  was  called  to 

attend  Mrs. ,  in  labour  with  her  first  child ;  and  on 

making  an  examination,  I  found  the  operation  of  turning 
was  required,  which  I  performed.  When  the  child  was 
born,  I  found  it  was  perfectly  asphyxiated.  I  imme- 
diately commenced  your  resuscitation  process,  and  having 
continued  it  for  about  ten  minutes,  the  nurse  observed 
(to  use  her  own  words),  "  Ifs  no  use  your  trying  any 
longer.  Sir;  it\s  dead  enough." 

"  Being  determined  to  give  the  process  a  fair  trial, 
I  continued  it  for  about  twenty  minutes,  when  the  child 
gave  evidence  of  life,  and  shortly  after  cried  out ;  respir- 
ation was  established.  The  child  lived  fourteen  days, 
and  died  from  debility,  the  woman  not  having  gone  her 


136  POSTUEA.L   RESPIRATION    IN    DHOWNING 

full  time ;  wliicli  tends  to  strengthen  the  superiority  of 
your  process  over  every  other  for  the  restoration  of  still- 
born children. 

"  I  make  no  apology  for  sending  you  this  case,  be- 
lieving that  you  will  be  pleased  with  the  successful  treat- 
ment of  it,  for  which  1  am  indebted  to  you. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Charles  Osborn,  M.E.C.S." 

"  MarshaU  Hall,  Esq.  M.D." 


Case  XY. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"  Sir, — Considering  it  the  duty  of  all  who  have  tried 
with  success  Dr.  Marshall  Hall's  method  for  recovering 
new-born  infants  in  whom  all  respiration  has  ceased,  to 
communicate  the  result  of  their  experience  to  the  public, 
I  am  induced  to  forward  the  following  case : 

"  Last  Sunday  morning,  I  was  called  to  attend  Mrs. 

M ,  in  labour.     After  a  short  time,  the  child  was 

born,  and  duly  handed  over,  alive  and  apparently  well, 
to  an  attendant.  For  some  time  I  was  rather  anxiously 
engaged  with  my  patient,  who  was  very  much  disposed 
to  haemorrhage  (from  which  she  suffered  seriously  after 
her  last  labour).  Having  seen  every  thing  right  and 
safe  with  her,  I  was  attracted  by  the  quietness  of  the 
infant,  when,  upon  looking  at  it,  I  found  all  respiration 
had  ceased.     I  instantly  commenced  Dr.  Marshall  HalFs 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.         137 

methoci,  with  the  happy  result,  in  ten  minutes,  of  deUver- 
ing  up  to  the  friends  the  infant  ahve  and  crying. 

"  Apologizing  for  trespassing  on  your  columns,  I  aiii, 
Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

''  H.  S.  Chavasse." 

"  Sutton  Coldfield,  Jan.  19tli,  1857." 


Case  XVI. 

"  Winslow,  Bucks.  January  30,  1857. 

"  Sir, — A  case  occurred  in  the  practice  of  Mr.  Denne, 
in  this  town,  last  night,  illustrating  the  great  advantages 
of  your  Ready  Method.  In  a  case  of  confinement,  after 
a  very  lingering  time,  the  delivery  was  completed  by 
forceps.  When  the  child  was  born,  there  was  an  im- 
mense scalp-tumour,  and  the  usual  symptoms  of  pro- 
longed asphyxia  were  present — so  much  so  as  to  cause 
a  doubt  in  my  mind  whether  even  your  Ready  Method 
would  perforin  almost  a  miracle,  and  resuscitate  the 
child. 

"  However,  I  placed  the  child  in  the  prone  position, 
and  then  commenced  turning  it  with  the  right  hand  on 
the  side  of  the  chest,  the  left  supporting  the  head.  The 
movement  was  repeated  about  once  in  a  second  (such  as 
is  marked  by  the  penduhim  of  a  large  clock),  and  after 
its  repetition  about  twenty-three  times,  I  had  the  satis- 
faction of  hearing  a  cry,  at  first  faint,  but  not  by  any 
means  so  afterwards: 


138  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

"  The  time  which  elapsed  from  the  first  movement  to 
the  cry  was  about  seven  or  eight  minutes ;  and  I  may 
add,  that  the  cord  was  cut  prior  to  the  child  being 
touched,  and  that  no  other  means  whatever  were  tried 
but  the  rotatory  motion.  The  astonishment  of  the  women 
around  the  bed  was  excessive,  and  they  firmly  believe 
that  a  method  will  be  found  almost  to  return  the  dead  to 
life.  The  child  is  alive  and  well,  and  adds  another  name 
to  the  list  of  lives  that  have  been,  and  will  be,  saved  by 
the  Eeady  Method. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Thomas  Newham.'' 

"  MarshaU  Hall,  M.D." 


Case   XVII. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"  Sir, — Within  the  last  three  weeks,  I  have  had  two 
opportunities  of  trying  the  Eeady  Method  in  the  asphyxia 
of  newly  born  infants.  One  was  a  case  of  turning,  on 
account  of  arm-presentation ;  the  other  was  a  presenta- 
tion of  the  breech.  In  both  instances,  the  heart's  action 
was  barely  perceptible ;  no  pulsation  could  be  felt  in  the 
cord,  and  no  inspiratory  effort  could  be  detected.  After 
rotating  the  trunk  five  or  six  times,  inspiration  com- 
menced, and  in  a  short  time  respiration  became  fully 
established,  so  that  the  children  were  able  to  cry  vigor- 
ously.    I  purposely  abstained  from  using  any  other  means 


AND    OTHER   FOUMS    OF    APNCEA.  139 

of  resuscitation.    My  experience  of  these  two  cases  would, 
as  far  as  it  goes,  lead  me  to  consider  Dr.  Marshall  HalFs 
method  as  far  more  prompt  and  effectual  than  any  of  the 
means  which  we  had  previously  been  accustomed  to  use. 
"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"   J.    G.    SWAYNE, 

"  Physician- Accoucheur  to  the  Bristol  General  Hospital, 
and  Lecturer  on  Midwifery  at  the  Bristol  Medical  School." 

"  Clifton,  March,  1857." 


Case  XYIII. 

"  Gainsborough,  Feb.  7th,  1857. 

"  Sir, — I  have  much  pleasure  in  adding  another  to 
the  list  of  lives  saved  by  your  valuable  discovery.  The 
facts  of  the  case  are  as  follow,  and  in  some  respects  simi- 
lar to  one  reported  in  to-day's  Lancet : 

"  I  am  assisting  a  practitioner  in  this  town,  and  on 
Thursday  evening  last,  the  5th  instant,  I  was  called  to  a 
woman  in  labour  at  the  workhouse.  On  my  arrival,  at 
half-past  eight  p.  m.  I  found  the  head  presenting,  and 
with  it  a  loop  of  the  funis,  the  pulsation  of  which  had 
entirely  ceased.  I  found  it  impossible  to  replace  it,  and 
in  half  an  hour  the  woman  was  delivered  of  a  child  appa- 
rently quite  dead.  The  usual  means  failing  to  restore  it, 
I  at  once  commenced  the  Eeady  Method.  After  ten 
minutes^  trial,  the  child  gave  a  feeble  gasp,  and  it  con- 
tinued to  do  so  at  every  ten  or  twelve  turns.     The  inter- 


140  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN  DROWNING 

vals  between  these  respiratory  movements  soon  became 
shorter  and  shorter,  and  in  half  an  hour  it  breathed  of 
its  own  accord.  It  appeared,  however,  in  a  semi-comatose 
state  for  some  time,  and  was  three  hours  before  it  became 
warm  and  could  move  its  limbs.  Even  then,  the  heart 
beat  very  feebly,  and  at  only  half  its  normal  frequency  at 
birth ;  and  it  did  not  entirely  recover  until  six  o'clock 
the  following  morning.  At  the  present  time  the  child  is 
doing  well,  and  is  as  likely  to  live  as  any  other  new-born 
infant. 

"  Should  you  desire  more  minute  particulars,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  furnish  them,  and  am.  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 
"  Edward  Capron,  M."R.C.S.  &  L.S.A." 
"  Marshall  HaU,  M.D.  F.E.S." 


Cases  XIX  and  XX. 

"17,  Paddington  Green,  Feb.  lOth. 
"  Dear  Sir, — I  take  the  liberty  of  communicating  to 
you  two  cases  in  which  your  Eeady  Method  was  em- 
ployed with  perfect  success.  In  the  first  case,  the  child 
had  been  born  suddenly ;  for  nearly  ten  minutes  before 
my  arrival,  tlie  umbilical  cord  was  twisted  round  its  neck, 
and  the  soiled  clothes  of  the  mother  completely  smo- 
thered it.  The  usual  remedies  of  dashing  cold  water,  &c. 
failed  to  restore  it,  and  after  five  minutes  your  Ready 
Method  was  employed.  In  a  few  minutes  the  child 
gasped,  and  eventually  slowly  recovered. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APXCEA.  141 

"  The  second  case  was  a  nates  presentation  in  a 
primipara :  the  head  occupied  seventeen  minutes  in 
passing;  there  was  great  li\ddity  in  the  face  and  neck, 
and  no  pulsation  could' be  detected  in  the  heart  or  cord. 
Perseverance  with  the  Keadv  Method  for  several  minutes 
was  crowned  with  success.  The  child  is  now  nearly  two 
months  old. 

^'  1  certainly  think  that  in  the  "  olden  time"  these 
cases  would  have  been  turned  over  to  the  sexton. 

"  I  am  yours  obediently, 

''  J.  S.  Beale. 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall." 


Case  XXI. 

"  Detroit,  Michigan,  U.  S.  April  1st,  1857. 

^' On  the  ISth  of  January  last,  I  was  called  to  a 
young  married  woman,  in  her  second  conhuement.  The 
presentation  was  a  footling  one;  and  previous  to  the 
birth  of  the  child,  all  circulation  in  the  funis  had  ceased 
for  over  twenty  minutes,  from  the  pressure  exerted  upon 
it  between  the  parts  of  the  mother  and  the  head  of  the 
foetus.  Upon  expulsion  there  was  com])lete  asphyxia. 
The  face,  lips,  &c.  were  perfectly  blue,  and  there  was  not 
the  slightest  sign  of  animation.  Without  waiting  to  cut 
or  tie  the  funis,  I  immediately  adopted  the  postural 
method  recommended  by  you,  inducing  artificial  respira- 
tion, causing  that  act  to  be  performed  about  twenty  to 


142  POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DEOWNING 

twenty-two  times  in  the  minute.  In  less  than  one 
minute,  the  blueuess  of  the  face  and  extremities  had  sen- 
sibly diminished ;  in  two  minutes,  it  had  nearly  gone ; 
in  two  minutes  and  a  half,  a  slight  etfort  at  natural  re- 
spiration, accompanied  by  a  sob,  took  place ;  and  in  less 
than  three  minutes  and  a  half,  respiration  was  fully  esta- 
bHshed,  the  child  crying  lustily.  Only  one  hour  elapsed 
from  the  time  I  entered  the  house  till  mother  and  infant 
(a  fine,  stout  boy)  were  both  comfortable  and  doing  welL 
"  I  conceive  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  one  who  has  a 
case  of  this  kind  to  report  it  to  you,  so  that  an  accumu- 
lation of  proof  of  the  efficacy  of  this  beautiful  life-giving 
process  may  at  once  be  made  universally  known  to  the 
professional  as  well  as  non-professional  world. 

"  William  Cowan,  ]\Lr.P.  &  L.G." 


Case  XXII. 

"  Hamilton,  Canada,  West,  March  20th,  1857. 
^'  Sir, — On  the  24th  of  August  last,  soon  after  read- 
ing your  first  paper  in  The  Lancet,  I  had  an  appalling 
case  of  placenta  prsevia.  Haemorrhage  continuing  after 
the  birth  of  the  child,  extraction  of  the  placenta  neces- 
sarily preceded  attention  to  the  infant,  who  was  about 
being  removed  as  dead  by  the  nurse,  who  had  tied  and 
cut  the  cord.  It  occurred  to  me,  fortunately,  to  try  your 
method,  believing  it  applicable  to  the  case  of  apnoea  before 
me;    and   after   persevering  for   at  least  ten   minutes, 


AND    OTHER   FOEMS    OF    APXCEA.  143 

respiration  was  fairly  established,  to  the  astonishment 
and  delight  of  all  present,  and  the  child  is  now  a  fine 
thriving  boy.  Since  then,  in  two  cases  of  still-born 
children,  though  not  so  hopeless,  I  have  easily  succeeded 
in  restoring  animation  by  the  same  method. 

"  H.  Cragie." 

''  Be  Marshall  Hall." 


Case  I. — Of  Banger  from  Chloroform — restored 
hy  Charles  Hunter  J  Esq.,  of  St.  George's- 

Life,  in  the  following  case,  was  preserved  by  Mr. 
Hunter^s  promptness  and  energy.  I  cannot  say  how 
deeply  I  feel  indebted  to  that  gentleman  for  this  and 
many  other  instances  of  his  invaluable  aid  in  this  inquiry. 

"On  the  28th  of  January,  1857,  I  was  asked  to 
assist  at  the  operation  of  tenotomy,  in  a  little  boy  about 
four  years  old.  Chloroform  was  administered,  and  every- 
thing went  on  well.  The  operation  was  concluded ;  they 
had  ceased  giving  cliloroform,  when  suddenly  the  child 
became  perfectly  pallid,  and  apparently  lifeless ;  res])ira- 
tion  had  ceased.  AYarm  water,  cold  water,  slapping  on 
the  face,  were  had  recourse  to ;  none  of  these  excited 
respiration  in  the  least.  Pressure  on  the  sides  of  the 
chest  was  tried,  the  child  remaining  in  the  supine  posi- 
tion. This  attempt  to  produce  artificial  respiration  was 
no  more  effectual  than  the  previous  efforts  to  excite  re- 
spiration had  been. 


144  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

"  The  child  was  now  quickly  placed  in  the  p^one  po- 
sition, and  slight  pressure  was  made  on  the  back  ;  then 
rotation  on  to  the  side  and  a  little  beyond  was  effected. 
A  gasping  movement  of  the  mouth  followed.  The  pro- 
nation and  semi-rotation  were  repeated  three  or  four 
times,  when  respiration  was  distinct;  but  being  still 
feeble,  semi-rotation  and  pronation  were  continued  a  few 
more  times,  with  much  improvement  in  the  respiration. 
The  inhalation  of  ammonia  with  a  httle  sprinkling  of 
water  were  employed;  the  latter  now  excited  inspiration. 
They  were  repeated  occasionally  till  the  child  showed  that 
it  had  regained  the  full  power  of  its  lungs  by  crying,  and 
it  was  then  given  into  the  mother's  arms. 

"  In  this  case  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  Ready 
Method  was  not  adopted  at  the  very  beginning ;  it  might 
not  have  been  necessary,  and  we  should  not  have  been 
able  to  prove  that  it  was.  The  case  was,  however,  far 
otherwise..  To  the  pale  and  apparently  lifeless  child 
various  excitants  of  respiration  w^ere  applied  without 
effect;  also  artificial  respiration  was  employed  in  the 
sujpine  position,  by  the  lateral  compression  of  the  thorax. 
This  was  not  attended  by  the  slightest  success,  and  why  ? 
Dr.  Marshall  Hall  has  shown  that  the  tongue  may  fall 
back,  and  that  fluids  may  accumulate  in  the  pharynx  and 
obstruct  the  orifice  of  the  larynx  in  this  position.  If  the 
patient  is  to  breathe  again,  the  only  remedy  is  to  cause 
the  fluids  to  flow  out,  and  the  tongue  to  fall  forwards ; 
and  this,  it  appears  to  me,  can  only  be  efi'ected  by  the 
prone  and  postural  method. 


AXD    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  145 

"  I  once  saw  a  patient  in  one  of  the  London  hospitals 
die  under  chloroform,  before  the  operation  for  which  it 
was  the  preparation  could  be  commenced.  In  that  case, 
I  saw  excitants  of  respiration  employed ;  I  saw  meclia- 
nical  attempts  made  to  restore  respiration  in  the  supine 
position,  by  lateral  compression  and  relaxation  of  the 
thorax.  Up  to  this  point,  the  case  closely  resembles  the 
preceding  one.  Both  failed  thus  far.  The  patient,  a 
Vv'oman,  died  (the  Ready  Method  was  not  tlien  known). 
Galvanism  was  applied,  and  there  was  nothing  else  to 
try.  But  in  the  case  of  the  little  boy  it  was  known — it 
was  tried — he  was  saved. 

"  I  will  only  add  this  :  chloroform  constantly  makes 
patients  sick  during  and  after  its  administration.  Tsow, 
whether  matters  are  really  vomited  or  not,  may  it  not  be 
that  attempts  at  artificial  respiration  in  the  supine  posi> 
tion  (in  asphyxia  from  chloroform)  have  sometimes  failed 
because  of  the  obstruction  of  the  larynx  and  glottis  by 
the  regurgitation  of  fluids  from  the  stomach  into  the 
pharynx?  May  not  even  the  spasmodic  cough  which 
occurs  be  due  to  irritation  from  the  presence  of  these 
''  foreign  matters  ?"  Is  not,  therefore,  the  Beady  Method 
specially  indicated  in  these  cases  ?  for  how  can  any  posi- 
tion but  the  prone  remove  these  life-destroying  liquids 
and  morsels  ? 

"  I  once  attempted  to  resuscitate  a  still-born  child. 
I  had  a  hot-bath  ready,  and  dipped  the  infant  in  and  out. 
I  tried  other  means  of  inducing  respiration.  Knowing 
at  that  time  no  better  way  of  effecting  this,  I  applied  my 

H 


146  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

mouth  to  its  mouthy  whilst  it  was  in  the  supine  position. 
I  inflated  the  lungs  certainly  by  the  force  I  employed  ;  I 
tried  also  lateral  compression  and  relaxation  of  the  thorax. 
Every  time  I  ceased  inflating  the  lungs,  thick  grumous 
fluid  freely  escaped  from  the  mouth.  My  efforts  were 
useless,  and  I  now  believe  I  blew  much  fluid  with  air 
into  the  lungs,  existing  as  it  did  in  the  pharynx  and 
mouth. 

"  In  cases  of  drowning,  in  still-born  infants,  in  cases 
where  chloroform  has  caused  asphyxia,  fluids  more  or 
less  tenacious,  according  to  circumstances,  do,  then, 
obstruct  the  glottis ;  and  in  such  cases  no  attempt  to 
restore  respiration  can  be  effectual  till  the  prone  position 
has  removed  the  obstruction." 
"  Feb.  1857." 


Case  II — Of  Banger  from  CJiloroform, 
1)1/   JFm.   Curran,  Esq. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet. 

"Sir, —  Admiring  the  zeal  and  perseverance  with 
which  The  Lancet  continues  to  advocate  that  interesting 
discovery  of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall,  which  is,  I  believe,  from 
its  simplicity  and  readiness,  likely  to  supersede  the  means 
hitherto  employed  for  the  relief  of  apnoea,  and  which,  in 
consequence,  has  been  so  appropriately  termed  the 
"Marshall  Hall  Method,"  I  wish  to  communicate  a 
notice  of  the  following  case,  in  which  it  was  practised 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APXCEA.  147 

with  immediate  benefit^  and  to  recommend  its  adoption 
under  similar  circumstances. 

'''Tiios.  r ,  aged  54,  labourer,  a  thin,  spare  man, 

of  weakly  habit,  languid  circulation,  and  having  well- 
marked  arcus  senilis  of  both  eyes,  was  brought  to  this 
hospital  on  the  6th  of  April,  having  just  sustained  com- 
pound fracture  of  one  toe  (which  was  soon  after  removed), 
and  such  contusion  and  injury  of  the  other,  especially  of 
the  large  one,  as  to  impair  its  vitality,  and  lead  to  the 
supervention  of  sloughing  and  partial  denudation  of  bone. 

''  Gangrene  destroj^ed  the  whole  of  the  upper  hori- 
zontal half  of  the  great  toe.  Mr.  de  Meric,  therefore, 
had  to  operate  in  such  a  way  as  to  turn  up  the  extremity 
of  the  lower  horizontal  half  towards  the  dorsum  of  the 
toe  to  a  point  where  some  skin  had  been  left,  a  portion 
of  the  plantar  aspect  becoming  anterior  and  superior,  the 
toe  being  thus  newly  capped  after  the  removal  of  the  last 
phalanx.  The  patient  was  put  under  the  influence  of 
chloroform  in  the  ordniary  way,  and  kept  in  a  state  of 
unconsciousness  for  about,  or  perhaps  somewhat  longer 
than,  the  usual  period,  without  manifesting  any  peculiar 
susceptibility,  or  other  symptom  of  a  suspicious  nature, 
until  after  the  toes  were  dressed  and  preparation  made  to 
remove  him  to  bed.  At  this  time,  the  breathing  rather 
suddenly  fell,  and  became  almost  imperceptible;  the 
chest-play  was  so  limited  and  imperfect,  and  the 
pallor  of  countenance  so  expressive  of  prostration  and 
approaching  syncope,  as  to  require  douching,  sufflation, 
pressure  over  diaphragm,  and  other  means.     These  not 


148  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

influencing  the  respiration,  Mr.  de  Meric  seized  him  by 
the  body,  while  I  held  the  head,  and  turning  him  alter- 
nately on  his  side  and  chest,  soon  produced  the  desired 
result ;  the  very  first  turn  being  accompanied  with  a  puff, 
which  gradually  became  more  whiffing  and  prolonged, 
was  followed  by  a  muffled  groan,  and  ultimately  termi- 
nated in  deep  and  tranquil  breathing. 

"  The  change  was  so  rapid  and  obvious  as  to  attract 
our  immediate  attention,  and  impress  us  with  the  con- 
viction of  its  extreme  value  and  necessity  in  cases  of 
tlireatening  asphyxia  from  chloroform,  drowning,  or  other 
analogous  cause. 

"  I  am.  Sir,  very  respectfully, 

''  Wm.  Curran.'-' 

"  Royal  Free  Hospital,  May,  1857." 


Note  III. — Case  of  Danger  from  Chloroform. 

"Chloroform  was  administered  to  a  man  affected 
with  strangulated  hernia,  to  prepare  him  for  the  opera- 
tion; asphyxia  was  produced;  neither  respiration  nor 
pulse  was  perceptible ;  pronation  and  rotation,  frictions 
of  the  limbs  upwards,  the  inhalation  of  the  vapour  of 
ammonia — all  the  measures  comprised  in  the  'Eeady 
Method,^  in  a  word,  were  effectually  administered ;  the 
patient  recovered,  and  so  recovered  that  the  operation 
was  performed." 


AND    OTHER    FOEMS    OF    APNCEA.  149 

Note  on  the  Fatal  Case  of  Chloroform, 
ly  Janies  Paget,  Esq. 

I  do  not  think  medical  records  contain  anything 
more  admirable  for  prompt  candour  and  intrinsic  value 
than  Mr.  Paget's  case  of  a  fatal  result  from  the  adminis- 
tration of  cliloroform.  The  case  is  as  follows  : — (1  have 
marked  in  italics  those  words  to  which  I  would  draw 
particular  attention.) 

"  The  patient  was  a  boy,  nine  years  old,  of  delicate 
constitution,  and  of  nervous,  timid  disposition ;  but  with 
no  indication  of  any  organic  disease,  except  that  for 
which  the  operation  was  to  be  performed — namely,  a 
tumour  of  the  scapula ;  for  which  it  was  proposed  to 
remove  the  greater  part  of  that  bone. 

"  At  half-past  eight,  A.ir.,  on  February  28th,  after 
the  patient  had  passed  a  night  of  sound  sleep,  the  chlo- 
roform was  first  administered  in  a  room  adjoining  tliat  in 
which  the  operation  was  to  be  performed.  He  was 
alarmed  at  the  thought  of  being  put  to  sleep,  and  of 
what  would  then  be  done,  and  was  very  averse  from 
taking  cliloroform  ;  but  he  was  persuaded  to  inhale  it ; 
and,  though  not  without  resistance,  yet  with  less  than  is 
commonly  made  by  patients  of  the  same  age,  he  was 
brought  under  its  full  influence  in  about  tliree  minutes. 
He  sat  in  bed  during  the  first  few  inspirations,  and  after 
these,  was  recumbent.  It  was  obseved  that  two  or  three, 
deep  inhalations  were  quickly  followed  by  complete  insen- 


150  POSTURAL    RESMIUTION    IN    DROWNING 

sibility;  and  the  next  few  inspirations  were  stertorous. 
He  was  at  once  carried,  in  the  horizontal  posture,  into 
the  room,  and  laid  on  tlie  table  arranged  for  the  oper- 
ation. 

"  Three  or  four  minutes  passed  while  we  were  ar- 
ranging his  position  and  his  dress,  and  while  I  was 
pointing  out  to  those  who  were  to  assist  me  the  proposed 
plan  of  operation.  During  this  time  the  influence  of  the 
chloroform  so  far  passed  ofp,  that  he  became  sensible, 
displaced  his  coverings  and  pillows,  said  something  ex- 
pressive of  discomfort,  and  vomited  a  small  quantity  of 
frothy  fluid,  (He  had  taken  no  food  since  the  previous 
night,  when  he  had  had  a  good  supper.)  A  very  small 
(juantity  more  of  chloroform  was  slowly  inhaled,  and  he 
became  again  nearly  quiet,  and  was  again  placed  on  his 
side.  I  was  on  the  point  of  commencing  the  operation ; 
but  as  he  again,  by  movements,  indicated  some  degree  of 
sensibility,  and  changed  his  posture,  about  forty  drops 
more  of  chloroform  were  poured  on  cotton  wool,  in- 
closed in  a  fold  of  lint — an  inhaler,  with  the  chloroform 
on  sponge  having  been  previously  used.  The  lint  was 
lield,  about  half  an  inch  from  the  face,  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Smith,  my  usual  assistant  in  operation.  The  patient 
inhaled  lightly  for  a  few  times,  then  made  one  long 
inspiration,  and  appeared  to  pass  at  once  into  deep  sleep. 
Except  that  he  thus  appeared  to  come  suddenly  under 
the  full  influence  of  chloroform,  no  external  change  was 
visible ;  but  a  few  seconds  later,  his  pulse,  wliich  had 
been  carefully  watched,  and  had  been  to  this  time  normal. 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  151 

suddenly  began  to  beat  very  quickly ;  then  it  ceased  for 
two  or  three  seconds ;  then  beat  rapidly  for  several 
times,  with  a  kind  of  flickering  movement;  and  then 
ceased  to  be  perceptible. 

"  Just  before  this  change  of  the  pulse  was  observed, 
the  chloroform  had  been  withdrawn.  The  one  deep  in- 
spiration was  followed  by  a  few  stertorous  breathings; 
but  after  these,  he  breathed  naturally,  his  complexion  and 
features  showed  no  change,  he  seemed  only  calmly  asleep, 
and  in  this  state  he  continued  hreath'ing  naturally ^  and 
with  no  change  in  his  appearance,  but  pidseless  for  at 
least  a  minute.  Then  his  breathing  became  less  frequent, 
and  seemed  as  if  it  might  soon  cease ;  his  face  grew  pale, 
and  his  lips  very  slightly  livid. 

"  With  the  help  of  cold  water  sprinkled  on  his 
chest  and  face,  and  cold  air  blo^vn  on  his  face  and  throat, 
he  was  raised  from  this  state  of  defective  breathing  in 
about  two  minutes,  and  again  breathed  deeply  and  freely, 
though  slowly  (probably  about  t\Telve  times  in  the 
minute).  He  thus  breathed  ioY  two  or  three  mhiutes, 
and  during  this  time  the  lips,  and  the  pale  or  slightly 
livid  parts  of  the  face,  became  pink  again,  and  though 
no  pulse  could  he  felt  at  the  wrists,  the  heart  was  heard 
acting.  During  this  time  also,  some  wine  and  brandy 
WTre  poured  into  the  mouth,  and  passed  down  the 
cesophagus,  but  without  any  evident  movements  of  swal- 
lowing. His  breathing  again  became  gradually  infrequent 
and  feeble.  Cold  air  and  sprinkling  with  water,  frictions 
and   percussions   of  the   chest,    scarcely   increased   the 


152  POSTL^RAL   TtESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

breatliing,  and  in  less  than  two  minutes  it  ceased.  Arti- 
ficial respiration,  by  the  method  of  Dr.  Marsliall  Hall, 
was  immediately  employed,  and  many  times  during  the 
first  five  minutes  of  its  employment  the  artificial  inspira- 
tion obtained,  when  turning  the  body  over  to  its  side 
was  followed  by  a  distinct,  and  sometimes  even  a  full 
muscular  inspiration.  But  at  the  end  of  about  five 
minutes  these  signs  of  life  ceased,  fseces  escaped,  and  no 
more  indications  of  life  appeared,  though  the  artificial 
breathing,  the  friction  of  the  limbs,  and  other  means  for 
resu'=Jcitation,  were  continued  for  twenty  or  more  minutes." 

On  reading  this  interesting  case,  I  wrote  to  Mr. 
Paget,  and,  amongst  others,  my  letter  contained  the 
following  paragraph : 

"  My  own  idea  is,  that  the  case  was  not  at  all  one 
of  pure  a/pnoRQ,  or  likely  to  be  benefited  by  the  induc- 
tion of  respiration.  The  stertor  and  other  defects  in 
])reathing  were  obviously  the  effects  of  narcotism  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  The  absence  of  pulse,  or  suspended 
circulation,  the  breathing  continuing,  establishes  asphyxia 
not  the  result  of  apnoea.  Of  these  and  of  final  sinking 
the  patient  seems  to  have  died,  the  apnoea  being  the 
general  result — the  effect,  not  the  ca^tse,  of  dying." 

Mr.  Paget^s  reply  corroborates  my  view  : 

"  I  fully  agree  with  you  as  to  the  cause  of  death  in 
the  case  I  have  recorded.  If  the  poor  boy^s  danger  had 
been  due  to  asphyxia  (suffocation),  T  feel  nearly  sure 
that  he  would  have  been  saved  by  your  method  of  arti- 
ficial respiration.    I  was  struck  with  its  e(\\}idX  facility  and 


AST)    OTHEll    FORMS    OF    APN(EA.  155 

as  the  remedy  of  ordinary  asphyxia ;  but  I 
felt,  while  using  it,  that  the  case  was  one  in  which  it  could 
do  no  more  than  secure  that  respiration  should  not  be 
wanting  if  the  heart  should  recover  its  power.  My 
beUef  is,  that  from  the  time  of  the  cessation  of  the  pulse, 
though  the  heart  could  for  some  minutes  be  heard  acting, 
there  was  no  current  of  blood,  no  true  circulation ;  and 
that  the  boy  ceased  to  breathe  because  his  blood  ceased 
to  move." 

These  documents  establish  several  new  facts  :  first, 
that  the  efficiency  of  jy^stural  movements  for  inducing 
respiration  is  perfect ;  secondly,  that,  as  there  may  be 
asphj-xia  the  effect  of  apncea,  so  there  may  be  apnoea  the- 
effect  of  asphyxia ;  thirdly,  that  in  the  former  case  only, 
it  is  to  be  feared,  can  artificial  respiration  be  of  anv 
efficacy. 

March  17th,  1857. 


Note  on  Br.  Snoiv's  Experiments. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Lancet. 

'' Ste,  —  Subsequent  to  my  note  on  Mr.  Paget's  in- 
teresting case,  I  have  had  my  attention  particularly 
drawn  to  Dr.  Snow's  paper  on  "The  Cause  and  Pre- 
vention of  Death  from  Chloroform.^'  I  especially  allude 
to  the  paper  printed  from  the  London  Journal  of  Medicine 
for  April,  May,  and  June,  1852. 

"I   have  no   hesitation  in  affirming  that  the   first 


154  POSTUEAL    IIESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

three  pages  of  this  paper  are  amongst  the  most  able  and 
valuable  in  physiology,  and  I  beg  to  be  allowed  to  re- 
produce them  in  the  pages  of  the  Lancet : — 

"  'Chloroform,  like  other  medicines  which  relieve  or 
prevent  pain,  is  capable  of  causing  death  if  its  action  be 
carried  too  far.  When  a  certain  quantity  of  it  is  present 
in  the  blood,  sensibility  is  so  far  diminished  that  surgical 
operations  may  be  performed  without  pain;  whilst  a 
certain  additional  quantity  has  the  effect  of  diminishing 
sensibility  to  such  an  extent,  that  the  necessity  for 
breathing  (?)  is  no  longer  felt,  the  i-espiratory  movements 
cease,  and  the  circulation  of  the  blood  is  by  this  means 
?oon  arrested.  In  some  cases,  as  we  shall  see,  sufficient 
chloroform  is  absorbed  to  arrest  the  action  of  the  heart 
by  its  own  influence. 

(c  ( ^Yhen  animals,  such  as  dogs,  cats,  rabbits,  and 
guinea-pigs,  are  made  to  respire  air  containing  from  tbree 
to  five  per  cent,  of  chloroform  till  they  cease  to  breathe, 
— a  process  wdiich  generally  occupies  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes, — the  heart  can  be  heard  to  beat,  by  means  of 
the  stethoscope  applied  to  the  chest,  for  a  minute  or 
longer  after  the  breathing  has  ceased;  and  it  often 
]iappens  that,  about  the  time  when  the  hearths  action  fails, 
the  animal  makes  two  or  three  gasping  inspirations, 
which  have  the  effect  of  restoring  the  contractions  of  the 
heart,  which  recommence  with  great  rapidity.  If  the 
animal  has  been  withdrawn  from  the  chloroform,  these 
gasping  insi)irations  have  generally  the  effect,  when  they 
occur,  of  thoroughly  re-establishing  both  the  breathing 


AXD    OTHER    FOIl^IS    OF    APXCEA.  155 

and  circulation ;  but  if  it  is  made  to  breathe  the  chlo- 
roform during  these  gasps,  the  action  of  the  heart  is 
again  arrested,  and  the  natural  breathing  does  not 
return. 

"'When  the  same  kind  of  animals  are  made  to 
respire  air  charged  with  upwards  of  eight  per  cent,  of 
vapour  of  chloroform,  death  occurs  with  great  rapidity, 
and  in  a  different  manner  from  that  just  described.  The 
action  of  the  heart  ceases  about  the  same  moment  as  the 
breathing.  In  three  instances,  indeed,  it  has  ceased 
before  the  breathing,  and  although  gasping  inspiration.s 
have  several  times  occurred  after  the  chloroform  was 
withdrawn,  it  has  rarely  happened  that  these  inspirations 
have  had  the  effect  of  restoring  the  hearf  s  action. 

"  'I  have  observed  the  manner  in  which  the  breathing 
and  circulation  ceased  in  twenty-nine  instances,  with  tlie 
stethoscope  applied  to  the  chest  of  the  animal,  when  tlie 
quantity  of  chloroform  in  the  air  they  breathed  was  known; 
but  the  following  three  experiments  will  sutfice  to  show 
the  different  ways  in  which  death  occurs  under  the 
influence  of  chloroform,  according  as  its  vapour  is  more 
or  less  diluted  with  air.  I  may  here  remark,  that  the 
results  of  the  experiments  mentioned  in  this  paper  can  be 
applied  with  great  propriety  to  elucidate  what  occurs  in 
the  human  subject,  both  on  account  of  the  exact  simi- 
larity between  the  effects  of  chloroform  on  the  lower 
mammalia  and  on  man,  when  confined  within  safe  bounds, 
and  also  from  the  close  resemblance  of  the  phenomena 
caused  by  the  less  diluted  vapour,  to  what  has  been 
described  as   occurring  in  the  accidents  to  patients. 


156  POSTURAL    EE5PirtATI0N    IN"    DROWNING 

"  '  Experiment  1. — A  young  but  full-grown  cat  was 
])laced  in  a  glai>s  jar,  of  the  capacity  of  1600  cubic  inches^ 
and  a  fluid  drachm  of  chloroform  was  introduced,  by  a 
portion  at  a  time,  through  a  tube  in  the  cover  of  the  jar. 
As  twenty-five  minims  of  chloroform  produce  twenty-six 
cubic-inches  of  vapour,  the  atmosphere  which  the  cat 
had  to  breathe  contained  nearly  four  per  cent,  of  vapour, 
and  the  jar  was  moved  about  to  ensure  the  uniform 
mixture  of  the  vapour  with  the  air.  In  five  minutes  the 
cat  became  insensible,  and  lay  breathing  naturally.  In 
about  ten  minutes  more  tlie  breathing  became  very  feeble, 
and  it  ceased  altogether  in  about  another  minute,  or 
sixteen  minutes  after  the  cat  commenced  to  breathe  the 
chloroform.  It  was  immediately  taken  out  and  laid  on 
;i  table,  and  the  stethoscope  was  applied  to  the  chest. 
The  heart  could  be  heard  beating  distinctly  at  first,  but 
the  pulsations  became  slower  and  feebler,  and  in  about  a 
juinute  they  could  be  no  longer  heard.  Just  at  tliis 
time,  however,  the  cat  took  a  gasping  inspiration,  and 
immediately  the  heart  was  heard  to  beat  in  a  most  rapid 
manner.  The  gasps  were  repeated,  and  the  action  of 
tlie  heart,  became  less  rapid,  but  stronger.  In  a  little 
time  both  the  breathing  and  the  action  of  the  heart  be- 
came natural,  the  cat  remaining,  however,  insensible  for 
some  minutes. 

"'Experiment  2. — A  cat,  of  about  the  same  size  as 
the  last,  was  put  into  the  same  jar,  and  the  same  quantity 
cf  chloroform  was  introduced.  It  was  removed  at  the 
and  of  four  minutes,  when  it  was  so  far  insensible  as  to 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  157 

offer  no  resistance.  Being  laid  on  the  table,  it  was  made 
to  breathe  air  charged  with  ten  per  cent,  of  vapour  of 
chloroform  from  a  bladder.  Twenty-five  minims  of 
chloroform  were  put  into  the  bladder,  which  held  260 
cubic  inches,  and  it  was  filled  up  with  the  bellows.  A 
portion  of  another  bladder,  which  was  attached  to  the  stop- 
cock, was  made  to  surround  the  head  of  the  cat,  and  it 
consequently  breathed  to  and  from  the  bladder.  In  half 
a  minute  it  was  quite  insensible ;  in  about  half  a  minute 
more,  the  breathing  became  difficult,  and  the  sounds  of 
the  heart  less  distinct.  The  breathing  became  gradually 
slower,  and  ceased  altogether  between  three  and  four 
minutes  after  the  respiration  from  the  bladder  commenced. 
The  sounds  of  the  heart  were  rather  frequent,  and  scarcely 
audible,  just  before  the  breathing  ceased,  and  they  could 
not  be  heard  afterwards.  The  chest  was  opened  tliree- 
quarters  of  an  hour  after  death  :  the  lungs  were  of  a 
pale-red  colour,  everywhere  permeated  with  air,  and  a 
small  quantity  of  fluid  blood  flowed  from  them  on  making 
an  incision ;  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart  were  quite 
full  of  blood,  and  the  left  cavities  contained  a  small 
quantity. 

"  Experiment  3. — A  cat  was  made  insensible  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  two  previous  ones.  As  it  made 
strong  efforts  to  get  out  of  the  jar,  and  consequently 
breathed  more  deeply,  the  chloroform  took  effect  sooner  ; 
and  it  was  removed  and  laid  on  tlie  table,  in  a  passive 
state,  at  the  end  of  two  minutes  and  a  half.  The  respi- 
ration and  sounds  of  the  heart  were  quite  natural.     The 


158  POSTURAL    RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

nose  of  the  animal  was  placed  in  the  mouth  of  a  metal 
vessel,  lined  with  bibulous  paper,  and  used  as  a  chloro- 
form inhaler ;  the  inhaler  contained  chloroform,  and  was 
surrounded  with  water  of  the  temperature  of  110°  Fahr.; 
the  stethoscope  was  kept  applied  to  the  chest  whilst  the 
chloroform  was  exhibited.  After  four  or  five  inspirations 
from  the  inhaler,  the  heart  suddenly  ceased  to  beat,  the 
breathing  still  going  on ;  the  inhaler  was  removed  as 
soon  as  I  was  satisfied  that  the  action  of  the  heart  had 
ceased,  and  there  were  two  or  three  rather  convulsive 
respirations  afterwards,  and  then  tlie  breathing  stopped  ; 
but,  between  one  and  two  minutes  later,  there  were  two 
or  three  feeble  inspirations,  accompanied  with  motion  of 
the  nostrils,  but  no  returning  action  of  the  heart  could 
be  heard.  The  chest  was  opened  ten  minutes  after 
death :  the  lungs  were  quite  pale  throughout ;  there 
was  a  little  clear  serum  in  the  pericardium ;  the  heart 
appeared  quite  motionless  when  first  observed,  but,  after 
exposure  to  the  air  for  a  short  time,  there  were  some 
slight  contractions  of  a  few  fibres  of  the  right  ventricle; 
the  right  auricle  and  ventricle  were  filled  with  blood. 

"  '  The  air  in  the  inhaler  which  this  cat  breathed, 
probably  contained  between  twenty  and  thirty  per  cent, 
of  vapour  of  chloroform.^ 

"  It  is  obvious  that  death  from  chloroform  results 
from  two  causes,  and  assumes  two  forms  :  wlien  the  pro- 
portion of  chloroform  in  the  atmosphere  breathed  is 
hmited  to  from  three  to  Jive  per  cent,  the  fatal  result 
Leghis  with  defective  respiration,  or  ajorioea,  and  proceeds 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OP  APNCEA.         159 

to  asphyxia,  and  the  Eeady  Method  is  the  ready  remedy; 
but  when  the  proportion  of  chloroform  amounts  to  uji- 
ivards  of  eight  per  cent,  death  assumes  at  once  the  form 
of  asphyxia,  with  either  simultaneous  or  suhseqiient  apnoea, 
and  there  is,  it  is  to  be  feared,  no  remedy. 

"  This  conclusion,  which  Dr.  Snow  drew  from  his 
admirable  experiments,  I  drew  independently  from  an 
attentive  perusal  of  the  accurate  details  of  Mr.  Paget's 
interesting  case."*' 

In  looking  over  Dr.  Snow^s  other  papers,  I  have 
been  much  amused,  on  reading  a  page  in  The  Lancet  of 
1841-42,  for  October  and  November,  pp.  133  and  212, 
to  see  the  same  war  waged  with  the  Eoyal  Humane 
Society,  in  regard  to  the  use  of  the  icarm  bath  in 
aspliyxia,  as  is  being  again  waged  in  tlie  present  day. 

Dr.  Snow  showed,  from  the  experiments  of  Edwards, 
that  the  warm  bath  must  prove  deleterious.  Mr.  WooUey 
contended  then,  as  now,  and  with  as  little  reason,  and 
with  the  same  discordance  with  physiological  truth,  tliat 
the  warm  bath  should  be  used.  Unfortunately,  the 
remedy — the  "  Eeady  Method  "  was  not  then  discovered; 
and  as  no  method  Qipromptlu  producing  artificial  respira- 
tion—  the  sole  life-giving  process — was  then  known, 
error  has  continued  to  prevail  over  truth.  The  warm 
bath  is  not  only  not  remedial — it  is  positively  destructive  ; 
as  the  merest  tyro  may  know  for  himself,  who  will  care- 
fully repeat  a  few  telling  experiments. 

One  statement  by  Mr.  Woolley  is  a  little  remarkable  : 


160  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

"  he  had  not  found  artificial  respiration  of  benefit  after 
tlie  warm  bath  failed  to  restore  life  "  (p.  213)  :  neither 
would  he  or  any  one  else  find  respiration  of  benefit  after j 
not  the  warm  bath  only,  but  "removal,  the  warm  bath 
and  galvanism/^  had  been  tried  in  vain. 

The  lapse  of  fifteen  years  has  not  detracted  from  the 
accuracy  and  value  of  Dr.  Snow's  views. 

We  may  now  safely  draw  the  following  conclusions  in 
the  present  state  of  science : 

1.  The  warm  bath  in  apnoea  and  asphyxia  is  a  phy- 
siological and  practical  error. 

In  one  case,  at  Boulogne,  the  patient  having  begun 
to  breathe,  was  destroyed  by  being  put  into  the  warm 
bath. 

2.  In  the  absence  of  artificial  respiration,  the  remedies 
are — free  exposure  of  the  surface  to  the  breeze,  and 
frictions  of  the  limbs  upwards,  with  pressure. 

3.  But  the  true  remedy  in  apnoea  is  Respiration ;  and 
this  is  happily  instantly  accomplished  by — the  "  Eeady 
Method/'  or,  as  1  presume  /must  now  call  it — the 
Marshall  Hall  Method. 

April,  1857. 


Postural  Resjnration  observed  ly  Br.  Snow. 

"  To  tlie  Editor  of  The  Medical  Times  and  Gazette. 

"  Sir, — I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  allow  me  to  state 
that  I  believe  Dr.  Marshall  Hall's  method  of  artificial 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  161 

restoration  was  quite  efficient,  as  a  method  of  artificial 
respiration  in  the  case  of  death  during  the  inhalation  of 
amylene,  which  I  related  in  the  last  number  of  the  Me- 
dical Times  and  Gazette.  That  it  was  not  efficient  in 
restoring  the  patient  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  when  liis 
own  natural  respiration,  continued  for  several  minutes, 
had  failed  to  restore  the  action  of  the  heart.  The  arti- 
ficial respiration  was  resorted  to  for  want  of  any  thing 
else  which  could  afford  a  chance  of  benefit.  I  asked  Mr. 
Fergusson^s  advice  respecting  the  propriety  of  opening 
the  jugular  vein,  with  a  view  to  relieve  the  probable  dis- 
tension of  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart;  but  as  the  veins 
of  the  neck  were  shrunk,  and  did  not  contain  any  blood, 
he  did  not  think  it  would  be  of  any  use  to  open  them. 
In  Mr.  Paget^s  recent  case  of  death  during  the  inhala- 
tion of  chloroform,  the  patient  continued  to  breathe  after 
the  pulse  had  ceased,  and  the  artificial  respiration  was 
not  efi'ectual  in  restoring  him. 

"  When  the  failure  of  the  pulse  is  the  consequence 
of  the  absence  of  breathing,  as  in  drowning,  artificial 
respiration  is  the  proper  remedy ;  and  I  believe  the  me- 
thod of  Dr.  Marshall  Hall  to  be  a  very  efficient  one.  I 
had,  a  few  days  ago,  the  opportunity  of  seeing  its  good 
effects  on  a  child  born  in  a  state  of  partial  asphyxia. 
The  child  presented  by  the  shoulder,  but  was  easily  turned 
by  Mr.  Edward  Tegart,  while  the  mother  was  under  the 
influence  of  chloroform.  Being  a  large  child,  however, 
the  circulation  between  it  and  the  placenta  was  inter- 
rupted for  a  short  time  during  the  passage  of  the  head. 


162  POSTURAL  RESPIRATION   IN    DROWNING 

and  when  born,  although  there  was  a  slow  pulsation  in 
the  funis,  it  breathed  only  by  distant  gasps ;  its  muscles 
were  completely  relaxed,  and  it  was  so  insensible,  that 
dashing  cold  water  on  it  had  no  effect  on  the  respiration. 
The  gasping  was  becoming  less  frequent,  and  the  pulse 
was  failing,  when  Mr.  Tegart  and  I  began  Dr.  Hallos 
method.  I  could  hear  the  air  entering  the  larynx  at  every 
turn  of  the  child.  Its  own  inspirations  soon  became  more 
frequent;  it  became  of  a  florid  colour,  in  place  of  the 
livid  one  it  had  previously  presented ;  its  muscles  began 
to  be  tense  and  active,  and  in  a  very  short  time  it  was 
crying  vigorously. 

"  In  any  case  of  accident  from  chloroform,  or  any 
other  narcotic  vapour,  if  the  respiration  were  suspended 
by  the  over-action  of  the  medicine  on  the  brain,  and  the 
heart  were  not  entirely  paralysed,  artificial  respiration 
would,  I  believe,  restore  the  patient.  Such  is  the  result 
of  my  experiments  on  animals  ;  but  where  the  heart  itself 
is  the  organ  chiefly  or  solely  affected,  artificial  respiration, 
although  affording  a  chance  of  benefit,  is  likely  to  be  of 
little  avail ;  and  these  apparently  are  the  cases  of  acci- 
dent which  have  ended  fatally,  notwithstanding  prompt 
assistance. 

"  I  am,  &c. 

''  John  Snow,  M.D." 

"  18,  Sackville  Street,  April,  1857." 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APXCEA.  163 


Postural  Resjriration  observed  hy  J)r.  McCormac. 

"  Belfast,  September  20,  1856. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — In  my  experiment  as  to  the  induc- 
tion of  postural  respiration,  I  followed  strictly  your  most 
valuable  suggestions.  The  body  was  that  of  a  vigorous 
man,  not  long  dead.  The  right  shoulder  and  side  were 
made  the  axis  of  rotation.  I  inclined  the  body  forward, 
in  the  prone  position,  as  you  direct,  then  raised  it  on  the 
side  and  beyond  to  an  angle  of  about  130°.  I  continued 
this  alternating  motion  for  some  time ;  but  I  did  not 
measure  (I  had  no  immediate  facilities  for  doing  so)  the 
amount  of  inspiration  and  expiration  produced.  It  was 
very  satisfactory  to  me,  however,  to  observe  the  gush  of 
air,  as  it  entered  and  left  the  nostrils,  where  the  transit 
was  more  ob\aous  than  by  the  mouth. 

"  I  had  often  witnessed  the  bubbling  transit  of  air 
thus,  during  the  movements  to  which  the  remains  of  the 
dead  are  necessarily  subjected,  but  was  far  from  drawing 
from  it  the  important  practical  inference  which  you  have 
done. 

"  I  shall  try  your  method  of  postural  respiration  at 
the  earliest  opportunity,  not  only  in  the  case  of  the 
drowned,  hut  in  other  cases  of  asphyxiated  persons — per- 
sons asphyxiated  from  or  by  irrespirahle  or  poisonous 
gases,  the  undue  inhalation  of  chloroform,  and  by  strong 
drink;  in  all  of    which,  your   method,  I  conceive,    is 


164  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

calculated,   presumably,   to   realise  the  most   beneficial 
results. 

"  Permit  me,  my  dear  Sir,  to  subscribe  myself  yours 
most  faithfully, 

"Henry  McCormac." 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall." 


Case  of  Narcotic  Poisoning,  in  a  child  thirteen  months  old; 
hy  Charles  Blades,  Esq.  of  Tattershall. 

The  following  case  is  full  of  the  most  thrilling  in- 
terest. Its  simple  details  and  the  perseverance  with 
which  the  treatment  was  pursued  are  admirable : 

"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet, 

"  Permit  me,  through  your  journal,  to  record  the 
following  case  of  narcotism,  illustrating  as  it  does  Dr. 
Marshall  HalFs  Eeady  Method  in  cases  of  poisoning. 

"  On  the  11th  ultimo,  at  two  p.  m.  I  was  called  to 
see  a  child,  aged  thirteen  months,  which  had  had  poppy- 
water  given  to  it  the  previous  evening.  I  found  it  in  a 
state  of  perfect  unconsciousness ;  there  was  no  respira- 
tion ;  no  pulse  could  be  detected.  I  immediately  adopted 
the  Ready  Method,  persevering  in  it  for  several  hours  ! 
and  was  well  rewarded  for  my  trouble,  by  first  detecting, 
through  the  fontanel,  a  slight  motion  of  the  brain,  then 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  165 

around  the  umbilicus,  and  ultimately  by  the  child's  com- 
plete recovery. 

''  The  successful  result  of  this  case  is  due  to  Dr.  Mar- 
shall Hall's  plain  and  practical  instructions  in  postural 
respiration,  published  in  your  valuable  journal. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Charles  Blades.'' 

"  Tattershall,  Feb.  1857." 

"  Tattershall,  Feb.  28th,  1857. 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  have  much  pleasui'e  in  complying  with 
your  request  for  further  details  of  my  case  of  poisoning. 

"  On  making  inquiries  of  the  relatives  of  my  little 
patient,  I  learnt  that  it  had  been  for  the  last  few  days 
suffering  from  a  cough,  and  that  they  had  given  it  a  sufii- 
cient  quantity  of  poppy- water  to  compose  it  to  sleep. 
It  slept  all  night  and  the  following  morning  without  in- 
termission, when,  about  twelve  o'clock  a.  m.  on  attempt- 
ing to  give  it  some  broth,  it  was  seized  with  a  fit,  to 
relieve  which  it  was  placed  in  a  warm  bath,  but  was  soon 
removed  from  thence,  apparently  lifeless. 

''  On  my  arrival  at  the  house,  a  little  before  two 
o^loch  p.  M»  I  found  the  child  lying  in  its  grandmother's 
arms,  in  a  state  of  insensibility ;  the  eyes  were  closed, 
the  pupils  contracted ;  no  pulse  and  no  respiration  could 
be  detected. 

"  I  immediately  placed  it  in  the  prone  position,  with 
one  hand  under  its  foreliead,  the  other  under  the  chest. 
I  commenced  turning:  the  bodv  on  the  side  and  a  little 


166  FOSTURAL    RESPIRATIOX    IN    DROWNING 

beyond,  and  tlien  on  the  face,  alternately,  repeating  these 
measures  tlnrteen  or  fourteen  times  in  a  minute ;  at  the 
same  time,  the  attendants  were  desired  to  rub  the  limbs 
upwards  simultaneously. 

"  I  had  not  continued  my  attempts  at  resuscitation 
more  than  a  few  minutes,  when  a  slight  motion  of  the 
brain  became  perceptible,  and  gasping  movements  of  the 
mouth  followed. 

"  Although  no  decided  amendment  displayed  itself 
for  some  time,  yet  I  was  fully  convinced  that  the  efficient 
maintenance  of  the  respiratory  process  was  of  the  first 
importance,  not  only  to  the  continuance  of  the  circula- 
tion, but  also  as  being  the  chief  means  by  whicli  the 
.poison  is  eliminated.  I  therefore  persevered  in  the  pos- 
tural movements  until  half-past  six  the  same  evening, 
before  I  could  pronounce  my  patient  out  of  danger. 

"  Apologizing  for  not  replying  to  your  note  earlier, 
I  remain  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Charles  Blades.' 

"  Dr.  Marshall  Hall." 


POSTSCRIPT    TO   THE    CASES. 

§  I. — Two  Cases  hy  Br.  Lawrence,  of  Carmarthen. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  inserting  the  two  following 
cases  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Lawrence,  of  Carmarthen, 
although  they  were  not  treated  by  postural  respiration. 
Each  contains  an  idea  of  deep  interest. 


AND    OTHER    FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  167 

The  ohject  of  the  suction  in  the  first  case  was  obviously 
tliat  of  the  prone  position — ^^  to  clear  the  throat  /'  how 
far  less  effectual  for  that  object  I  need  scarcely  point  out. 
In  the  supine  position,  part  of  the  fluids  of  the  throat, 
though  drawn  out  of  their  first  position,  would  be  apt  to 
flovj  hacJc  again  when  the  act  of  suction  ceased ;  indeed, 
the  subsequent  i;«spiration  might  draw  it  into  the  larynx. 

It  is  singular  enough  that  it  is  the  very  opposite  to 
the  "  mouth  to  mouth^^  insufflation  recommended  in 
some  cases  of  apnoea,  as  in  that  of  the  still-bom  infant. 

The  late  Mr.  Eeid  devised  a  syringe  with  a  double 
action,  thinking  to  draw  out  and  force  in  the  air  alter- 
nately. 

To  be  effectual,  both  of  these  objects  should  indeed 
be  combined,  together  with  the  further  precaution  of  en- 
tirely removing  the  danger  of  the  fluids  again  falling 
back,  or  being  drawn  back,  into  the  larynx.  Kow  all 
these  objects  are  admirably  comhined  in  ^rone  and  pos- 
tural  respiration  alone. 

The  second  case  illustrates  the  subject  of  laryngis- 
mus and. its  apnoea,  and  shows  the  value  of  mere  pressure 
made  on  the  chest,  of  the  efficiency  and  safety  of  which, 
when  '  the  throat  is  clear ^  no  one  can  doubt ;  however 
otherwise  full  of  danger. 

But  I  proceed  to  give  the  interesting  cases  them- 
selves : 

'*■  Seventeen  or  eighteen  years  since.  Dr.  G.  a  surgeon 
of  Tenby,  was  bathing  in  the  sea,  and  had  a  stick  in  his 
mouth,  decoying  a  young  Newfoundland   dog  into  the 


168  POSrURAL    EESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

"IS 

water.  After  being  some  time  in  the  sea,  he  was  ob- 
served, by  a  mason  on  the  top  of  a  house  in  the  town, 
and  by  a  gentleman  on  the  Castle  Hill  (looking  out  by 
St.  Catherine's  Eock,  where  there  is  a  strong  current  at 
the  return  of  the  sea),  with  the  stick  under  his  chin.  It 
had  fallen  from  his  mouth  and  kept  him  above  water. 
(A  young  clergyman  was  carried  off  and  drowned  at  this 
spot  a  few  years  ago.)  The  mason  ran  down,  gave  the 
alarm,  and  brought  him  out  quite  lifeless.  He  was  taken 
to  the  Bath  Eooms,  and  I  was  early  in  attendance.  I 
immediately  began  friction,  warm  applications,  plenty  of 
fresh  air  by  keeping  all  persons  at  a  distance  but  my 
assistants.  I  pressed  on  the  chest,  sides,  &c.  to  exhaust 
and  inflate  the  lungs,  and  followed  out  a  treatment  tlie 
same  as  Dr.  M.  Hall  recommends,  with  two  exceptions, 
which  I  think  are  very  important  ones,  and  such  as  I 
shall  bear  in  mind  at  any  future  period  :  that  of  turning 
on  the  face,  and  not  using  the  warm  bath  too  earlf/.  I 
did  place  my  patient  in  a  warm  bath  as  soon  as  he  began 
to  respire,  in  the  case  of  Mr.  G. 

"  I  offered  half  a  sovereign  to  any  person  who  would 
suck  at  his  nose  or  mouth.  A  man  came  forward  and  did 
it.  Mr.  G.  soon  afterwards  drew  one  inspiration ;  the  man 
of  course  spat  out  much  fluid  which  he  drew  from  the 
lungs.  The  gentleman  from  the  Castle  Hill,  an  agent 
to  the  late  Lord  Milford,  seeing  the  eff'ect,  paid  the  man 
the  half-sovereign ! 

"  This  treatment  w^as  suggested  to  me  by  two  cases 
which  I  read  in  the  papers  many  years  ago,  one  of  which 


AKD    OTHER   FORMS    OP   APX(EA.  169 

I  ciit  out,  and  I  enclose  to  you"^ ;  in  the  other,  after 
failure  of  the  medical  man,  a  chimnev-sweeper^s  boy  came 
forward  and  said  "  he  would  restore  the  patient."  He 
began  the  suction,  and  the  patient  recovered  !" 

"  The  second  ease  was  one  of  asphyxia  in  a  child  of 
my  own.  He  was  attacked  with  hooping-cough,  the 
severest  case  I  think  I  ever  saw,  at  two  or  three  months 
old.  In  a  fit  of  coughing,  the  spasm  was  so  severe  and 
of  so  long  duration,  that  breathing  ceased.  His  face 
gradually  became  blue,  his  jaw  and  hands  fell,  and  death 
appeared  to  have  taken  place.  A  medical  friend,  who 
was  attending  my  child  with  me,  left  my  house;  some 
little  time  elapsed,  when  I  roused  myself,  ordered  a  warm 
bath,  and  began  frictions  and  alternate  pressure  on  the 
sides,  chest,  &c.  &c.  to  inflate  and  exhaust  the  lungs; 

*  "  Extraordinary  Mode  of  Resuscitation."  —  A  youth,  named 
Henry  Rice,  having  fallen  into  the  hasin,  City  Road,  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  elapsed  hefore  he  could  he  got  out.  The  hoy  was  conveyed  to 
the  "Wenlock  Arms,  and  two  surgeons  immediately  attended,  who,  after 
an  hour's  exertion,  were  unsuccessful  in  their  attempts  to  restore  the 
youth  to  life.  A  drunken  man  in  the  tap-room,  waking  from  his  sleep 
and  learning  that  the  medical  men  had  failed  in  their  attempts,  stag- 
gered into  the  room  and  said  he  would  restore  the  boy  ;  and  applying 
his  mouth  to  that  of  the  youth  (at  the  same  time  including  the  nostrils) , 
by  strong  suction,  as  if  drawing  the  breath  from  the  patient,  actually 
renovated  the  lad  in  a  few  minutes,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  present. 
This  was  the  ninth  person  whom  this  individual  had  restored  to  life 
in  a  similar  manner.  This  extraordinary  case  has  excited  much  spe- 
culation and  has  led  to  the  conjecture  that  an  instrument  might  be 
made  to  answer  the  means  adopted  in  these  instances  of  resuscitation, 
which  would  be  highly  beneficial  in  every  point  of  view." 

I 


170  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

and  in  about  ten  minutes  the  child  took  one  inspiration, 
and  then  gradually  recovered.  It  was  most  pleasing  to 
see  the  gradual  blue  cloud  of  the  face  pass  off,  and 
the  natural  colour  return.  My  medical  friend  had  ex- 
pected my  child  was  dead ;  and  when  I  requested  him  to 
call  the  next  day,  he  did  not  believe  it  was  to  see  the 
child,  or  that  the  child  could  be  restored.  He  witnessed 
one  or  two  similar  attacks,  and  my  successful  efforts  at 
recovery.  I  changed  the  air  as  early  as  possible,  an 
immediate  improvement  took  place,  and  my  child  re- 
covered, and  is  now  alive." 


§  II. — On  obsolete  Modes  of  Treatment. 

Amongst  the  obsolete  modes  of  treatment  pointed  out 
by  the  Royal  Humane  Society,  one  deserves  especial 
notice  and  consideration : 

"  Do  not  roll  the  hody  on  casks" 

There  is  in  this  obsolete  rule  an  error  and  a  truth, 
equally  unknown  to  those  who  first  proposed  it.  Their 
idea  was  that  water  had  been  imbibed  into  the  lungs  or 
into  the  stomach,  and  the  manoeuvre  proposed  was  in- 
tended to  allow  of  its  flowing  away.  This  is  the  error. 
Had  the  idea  been  fixed  upon  the  condition  of  the  pha- 
rynx and  larynx,  obstructed,  not  with  water  merely,  but 
with  mucus  and  fluids  regurgitated  from  the  stomach,  it 
would  have  been  just  and  true,  and  the  jprone  position 
of  the  patient,  when  placed  on  the  cask,  would  have  been 


AND  OTHER  FORMS  OF  APNCEA.        171 

the  true  and  just  means  of  removing  those  fluids,  and  of 
"  clearing  the  Throat  I" 

But  the  patient  was  "  rolled'^  on  the  cask ;  that  is, 
I  suppose,  being  placed  in  a  position  perpendicular  to 
the  axis  of  that  vessel,  he  was  moved  so  as  to  augment 
and  diminish  the  pressure  of  his  body  on  the  thorax  and 
abdomen,  alternately.  But  this  is  precisely  the  effect  of 
'  pronation  and  rotation  !' 

The  only  observations  which  this  paragraph  calls 
forth,  are— first,  that  the  idea  of  getting  rid  of  water  is 
founded  in  error ;  secondly,  that  the  result  of  the  pos- 
tural changes  was  not  — postural  Respiration.  It  re- 
mains as  a  medical  fallacy  and  curiosity — a  specimen  of 
what  passes  for  '  experience/ 

The  idea  of  disgorging  water  supposed  to  have  been 
imbibed  into  the  lungs  and  stomach,  prevailed  in  the 
profession.  I  have  been  shown  the  following  paragraph  by 
Smollett,  who,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  was  a  physician  : 

"  In  crossing  the  river,  my  'squire  and  his  horse  were 
swept  away  by  the  stream ;  and,  with  some  difficulty,  I 
have  been  able  to  drag  him  ashore,  though  I  am  afraid 
my  assistance  reached  him  too  late ;  for  since  I  brought 
him  to  land,  he  has  given  no  signs  of  life. 

"  Here  he  was  interrupted  by  a  groan,  which  issued 
from  the  chest  of  the  'squire,  and  terrified  the  spectators 
as  much  as  it  comforted  the  master.  After  rome  recol- 
lection, Mr.  Pillet  began  to  undress  the  body,  which  was 
laid  in  a  blanket  on  the  floor,  and  roUed  from  side  to 
side  by  his  direction. 

i2 


172  POSTURAL   EESPIRATION   IN    DBO^l^NING 

"  A  considerable  quantity  of  water  being  discharged 
from  the  mouth  of  this  unfortunate  'squire,  he  uttered  a 
hideous  roar,  and  opening  his  eyes,  stared  wildly  around ; 
then  the  surgeon  undertook  for  his  recovery."  ^ 

No  one  will  imagine  that  the  true  effect  of  tliis  pro- 
cedure was  suspected  even,  by  its  authors, 

I  cannot  doubt  that  the  two  truths  unconsciously 
hidden  under  these  propositions  saved  many  lives.  They 
were,  in  fact,  clumsy,  unsuspected  modes  of  '  clearing  the 
Throat,'  and  of  '  imitating  Respiration' — in  a  word,  of 
'  prone  and  postural  respiration,'  whilst  intending  to 
remove  water  from  the  bronchia  and  stomach,  which 
never  existed  there ! 

But,  at  least,  this  measure,  clumsy  and  erroneous  as 
it  was,  was  preferable  to  the  '  warm  bath'  by  which  it 
was  superseded. 

When  recently  at  Eolkestane,  and  enquiring  about  the 
treatment  of  the  drowned,  one  boatman  said  his  mode 
was  to  roll  the  patient  over  and  over  on  the  ground. 
Respiration  would  doubtless  be  the  unlooked-for  result 
of  such  a  manoeuvre. 

But  the  real  object  of  these  proceedings  was,  like 
that  of  suspending  the  patient  by  the  feet,  to  empty  the 
lungs  and  stomach  of  water!  Good  might,  in  some 
cases,  come  out  of  this  ignorance. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  observe — 

1.     That  suctio7i  would,  in  general,  be  followed  by 


*  Smollett's  Launcelot  Greaves,  chap.  ii. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF   APNO^A.  173 

little  result,  since  the  frothy  mucus  drawn  into  the 
mouth  during  this  operation  would  be  probably  drawn 
back  by  the  succeeding  i?2spiration,  the  subject  being  in 
the  supine  position. 

2.  All  attempts  at  respiration,  whether  hy  forcing 
or  by  suction,  would  be  attended,  with  the  choking  of  the 
air-passages  by  the  fluids  in  the  pharynx,  the  sujpiiie 
position  being  equally  observed. 

More  than  these  few  observations,  the  subject  of  ob- 
solete modes  of  treatment  of  the  drowned  scarcely  deserves, 
so  entirely  practical  is  the  design  of  this  little  volume. 

I  trust  I  may  at  length  add  to  the  list,  the  warm 
bath,  the  most  fatal  of  aU,  by  the  loss  of  precious  time, 
and  of  the  sole  real  remedy,  which  it  entails,  not  to  repeat 
the  positively  injurious  tendency  of  this  mistaken  remedy. 

I  conclude  that — 

1.  In  all  former  postural  measures— as  holding  the 
patient  up  by  the  feet,  the  rolling  on  a  cask,  &c. — the 
idea  and  the  motive  were  to  empty  the  lungs  and  the 
stomach  of  water  imbibed  during  the  period  of  sub- 
mersion. 

I  need  not  say  that  the  whole  proceeding  was  an 
error, 

2.  That  by  accident  resjnration  might  thus  be  pro- 
duced, with  its  happy  results. 

3.  That  all  attempts  at  artificial  respiration  in  the 
supine  position  could  only  be  successful  by  a  similar 
happy  accident — the  tkroat  chancing  to  he  free. 


174<      POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING,    ETC 

4.  That  mouth  to  mouth  suction  or  forcing  might 
be  successful ;  but  might  also  be  ineffectual  in  one  case, 
^n^  fatal  in  another. 

In  a  word,  nothing  is  certain,  nothing  is  safe,  except 
in  the  prone  position. 

The  warm  bath  least  of  all. 


PAET  THIED. 


The  Begins  Frofessor  of  Medicine y  Br.  Ogle^  of  Trinity  College^ 
Oxford,  has  issued  an  address  to  the  members  of  Convocation,  in  which 
he  states— '■'■  The  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  having  ruled  that 
no  one  may  read  an  address  in  Convocation,  and  my  health  preventing  the 
more  obvious  alternative  which  presents  itself,  I  am  constrained  to  make 
known  by  this  mode  of  communication  the  views  which  I  entertain  re- 
specting the  statute.  Be  Frofessore  A^iatomice  et  Aldriehidno^  and  which 
I  deem  it  my  duty  to  put  forth : 

"I  UNHESITATINGLY,  CX  Cathcdrd,  ASSERT,  THAT  TO  SEVER  THE 
STUDIES  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY  FROM  THAT  OF  MEDICINE, 
IS  VIRTUALLY  TO  REDUCE  THE  LATTER  SCIENCE  TO  A  MERE  EM- 
PIRICISM." 


§  I. — Edwards  de  VInfluence   des  Agens  Phi/siques  siir 
la  Vie. 

Every  one  who  presumes  to  give  an  opinion  on  the 
subject  of  apnoea  or  asphyxia,  must  begin  by  a  profound 
study  of  this  incomparable  work ;  a  work  to  which  the 
discerning  author  devoted  six  years,  experimenting  on 
every  tribe  of  animal,  at  all  seasons  of  the  year. 

There  are  three  distinct  chapters  on  apnoea.  There 
are  the  same  number  on  the  influence  of  temperature  in 
apnoea. 

The  general  conclusions  are  these  : — 

1.  The  higher  the  temperature,  within  physiological 
limits,  the  sooner  the  animal  perishes  if  deprived  of  air. 

2.  The  lower  the  temperature,  also  within  physio- 
logical limits,  the  longer  the  animal  survives  the  priva- 
tion of  air. 

That  is  the  physiological  limit  of  temperature,  beyond 
which,  positive  destructive  effects  are  observed. 

Every  means,  therefore,  of  raising  the  temperature 
of  the  patient  afflicted  with  apnoea,  and  not  breathing,  as 
the  continuous  warm  bath,  and  the  several  others  recom- 
mended by  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society,  are  deleterious. 
Whilst  every  means  of  maintaining  a  cool  temperature, 
and  especially  the  free  exposure  of  the  face,  chest,  and 
surface  generally,  to  the  mild,  cool  breeze,  is  beneficial. 


178  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING 

These  are  the  important  conclusions  to  which  com- 
parative experiment  has  led  the  physiologist.  It  is 
opposed  to  the  fallacious  "experience"  of  those,  the 
objects  of  whose  observations  never  can  be  comparative, 
so  compHcated  is  the  question  of  apnoea,  and  so  various 
the  condition  of  the  patient. 

^Nothing  can  be  more  glaring  than  the  one  glaring 
fallacy  of  substituting  warmth  for  air,  when  the  patient 
is  dying  for  want  of  air  ! 

The  truth  is,  the  propriety  of  the  warm  bath  in 
apnoea  is  a  vulgar  error ;  an  error  which  physiology  in 
the  volume  of  Edwards  ought  long  ago  to  have  corrected. 

Who  will  pretend,  after  this,  that  medicine  is  not 
physiological,  and  fail  to  agree  with  the  opinion  recently 
expressed  by  Dr.  Ogle,  the  Eegius  Professor  of  Medicine, 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford  ? 

"  The  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  having  ruled 
that  no  one  may  read  an  address  in  Convocation,  and  my 
health  preventing  the  more  obvious  alternative  which 
presents  itself,  I  am  constrained  to  make  known  by  this 
mode  of  communication  the  views  which  I  entertain 
respecting  the  statute,  De  Professore  Anatomise  et  Al- 
drichiano,  and  which  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  put  forth. 
I  unhesitatingly,  ex  cathedra,  assert,  that  to  sever  the 
studies  of  anatomy  and  physiology  from  that  of  medicine, 
is  virtually  to  reduce  the  latter  science  to  a  mere  em- 
piricism." 

An  opinion  which  I  have  long  advocated.  Yet  little 
minds  still  speak  of  "  theory"  as  inferior  to  what  they 
term  "experience," 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  179 

Above  all  things,  let  us  be  frank,  candid,  just. 

To  revert  to  Edwards'  work :  warmth,  previous  to 
the  privation  of  air,  is  deleterious ;  cold,  beneficial.  Ani- 
mals die  sooner  of  apnoea  in  summer  than  in  winter. 

There  is  still  another  interesting  fact,  which  bears 
upon  the  same  subject : 

Some  very  young  animals,  as  the  rabbit,  the  dog,  the 
cat,  which  are  born  feeble,  and  with  the  eyes  closed,  soon 
lose  their  temperature,  if  separated  from  their  mother  and 
placed  singly ;  others,  as  the  guinea  pig,  born  less  help- 
less, and  with  the  eyes  open,  placed  in  similar  circum- 
stances, sustain  their  own  temperature.  The  former 
sustain  comparatively  a  long  privation  of  air,  submerged 
in  water  o£  the  same  temperature,  even  to  half  an  hour  ; 
the  latter  soon  perish,  scarcely  survi\dng  the  privation  of 
air  three  or  four  minutes. 

Animals  perish  from  apnoea  the  more  speedily,  the 
greater  their  relation  to  heat,  whatever  that  relation  may 
be,  external  or  internal. 

Every  ray  of  light  on  this  subject  converges  to  the 
same  focus. 


§  IL — Relation  hetiveen  the  Dynamics  and  Stimuli  in  the 


The  dynamics  in  the  animal  economy  are  two  :  that 
seated  in  the  spinal  system;  and  that  seated  in  the 
muscular  system.  The  former  is  excitor  ;  the  latter,  the 
excitability — the  irritability  of  Haller. 


180  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION   IN   DROWNING 

The  stimuli  of  the  animal  economy  are  also,  prin- 
cipally, two  :  air  and  food. 

Life  consists  in  a  series  of  actions  and  re-actions  of 
these  several  agents  and  re-agents;  the  dynamics  and 
the  stimuli  bear  an  inverse  ratio  to  each  other:  in 
the  cases  in  which  the  dynamics  are  low  in  degree, 
the  stimuli  are  uniformly  high ;  and  in  the  case  in  which 
the  dynamics  are  high,  the  stimuli  are  low.  Out  of  the 
varied  condition  of  these,  relative  and  absolute,  the  varied 
forms  and  conditions  of  animated  beings  take  their 
origin. 

Take  an  animal  of  high  respiration,  as  the  bird  :  the 
stimuli,  air  and  food,  are  extremely  high,  the  dynamics 
proportionately  low.  Choose,  on  the  othei;  hand,  an 
animal  said  to  be  of  cold  blood  :  its  respiration  and  the 
quantity  of  its  food  are  extremly  low,  the  dynamics  high. 

The  dynamics  in  nerve  and  muscle,  and  the  quan- 
tities of  air  and  food,  are  inversely  proportionate  to  each 
other,  respectively .- 

The  temperature  is  proportionate  to  the  stimuli,  air 
and  food,  and  inversely  proportionate  to  the  dynamics. 

The  whole  animal  kingdom  is  subject  to  this  law. 
It  is  the  Law  of  Life. 

In  the  human  subject,  activity,  which  is  a  condition 
of  augmented  stimuli,  is  attended  by  exhausted  dynamics. 
Repose,  and  especially  sleep,  have  the  contrary  effect. 

The  embryo  may  be  compared  to  the  reptile  in  regard 
to  the  dynamics  and  stimuli. 

The  application  of  these  principles  to  the  subject  of 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  181 

this  volume  is  direct :  the  animal  bears  the  privation  of 
stimuli,  air  and  food,  in  the  inverse  proportion  to  the 
quantity  of  stimuli :  the  bird  perishes  from  apncea,  or 
from  the  want  of  food,  sooner  than  the  animal  lower  in 
the  scale ;  the  infant  that  has  breathed,  sooner  than  the 
new-born  infant. 

The  animal  reduced  in  temperature  bears  the  priva- 
tion of  air  and  food  better  than  the  animal  warmed  by 
clotliing  and  exercise. 

In  the  concluding  part  of  this  volume,  I  propose  to 
return  still  more  particularly  to  the  interesting  subject  of 
the  Law  of  Life. 

§  \l\.—ne  Nature  of  Lfe. 

Lfe  is  a  slow  comlustion.  In  all  circumstances, 
materials  which  are  capable  of  union  with  oxygen,  and 
this  gas,  are  brought  into  contact  and  union  throughout 
the  duration  of  the  vital  processes.  The  want  of  food 
(the  fuel)  and  the  want  of  oxygen  (the  supporter  of  com- 
bustion) are  equally  the  cause  of  the  extinction  of  this 
chemical  vital  process,  whether  it  exist  in  the  form  of 
flame,  spark,  or  combustion  in  a  still  lower  form. 

Without  fuel,  or,  still  more  to  our  present  purpose, 
without  the  supporter  of  combustion  (oxygen),  how  can 
mere  external  heat  be  efficient  in  producing  the  life-con- 
stituting process  ?  The  essential  point  is  to  bring  the 
combustible  into  due  contact  with  the  supporter  of  com- 
bustion ;  this  accomplished,  external  temperature  may  ac- 
celerate a  process  which  it  cannot, j!?^r  se^  imitate  or  endure. 


182  POSTURAL   RESPIRATION    IN   DROWNING 

These  facts  must  never  be  overlooked  by  tlie  physi- 
cian who  is  called  to  treat  a  case  of  failing  vital  combus- 
tion :  gently  to  fan  the  smouldering  embers  into  the  real 
process  of  combustion,  which  is  Life,  is  our  only  hope  ; 
I  say,  "  gently  to  fan,"  for  too  much  respiration  soon 
may  cool  the  doubtful  embers,  and  extinguish  life ! 

Who  would  dream  of  resuscitating  dying  embers  by 
warmth  ?  Surely  either  food  or  air  is  the  restorative. 
And  let  it  be  remembered  that  the  two -things  are  not 
analogical  merely,  but  identical — for  Life  is  a  slow  com- 
bustion. In  apnoea,  therefore,  in  which,  not  fuel,  but  air, 
is  wanted,  let  us  fan  into  flame  the  "  vital  spark." 

It  has  long  been  a  question  with  me,  whether  slow 
combustion  is  in  every  case  ascertained  in  pure  oxygen 
gas,  and  whether  it  is  especially  in  the  case  of  respira- 
tion? a  question  to  which  I  have  already  attended, 
and  which  I  propose  to  submit  to  the  only  true  test  of 
comparative  experiment. 

The  discovery  that  life  is  a  true  combustion  has  been 
traced,  in  modern  times,  by  Lavoisier  and  by  Liebig.  It 
constitutes  a  great  epoch  in  physiology. 

A  few  days  only  before  his  most  cruel  death,  Lavoisier 
Avrote  these  memorable  words  : 

'^  Ou  pent  done  dire  avec  les  anciens  que  le  flambeau 
de  la  vie  s'allume  au  moment  ou  Fenfant  respire  pour  la 
premiere  fois,  et  qu'il  ne  s'eteint  qu^a  la  mort." 

The  spark,  if  not  the  flame  of  life,  begins  in  utero, 
sustained  by  the  placental  nutrition  and  respiration,  food 
and  air. 


AND    OTHER   FORMS    OF    APNCEA.  183 

§  IV. — On  the  Condition  of  the  Circulation  in  Apnosa, 

What  signs  have  we  in  cases  of  apnoea  of  a  little 
remaining  pulsation  of  the  heart  and  of  circulation  ?  We 
are,  in  general,  too  much  engaged  with  the  treatment  of 
the  patient  to  observe  the  symptoms  with  accuracy.  The 
best  plan  would  be  to  let  the  treatment  devolve  on  one 
person,  and  observation  on  another,  when  the  circum- 
stances permit. 

1.  The  first  object  to  examine  is  the  e^e,  especially 
the  cornea; 

2.  The  second  involves  the  lips  and  the  face,  the 
nails  and  the  hands  ; 

3.  The  third,  the  condition  of  the  arteries  and  veins, 
especially  the  pulse  and  the  brachial  veins,  the  carotids 
and  the  jugulars ; 

4.  The  fourth  is  the  heart  itself,  carefully  applying 
the  ear  during  a  pause  between  the  respirations ; 

5.  In  hopeless  cases,  an  incision  may  be  made  into 
the  integument,  to  see  if  blood  will  flow ;  choosing  some 
part  which  still  retains  its  warmth. 

A¥e  should  watch  for  lividity,  for  flaccidity,  and 
endeavour  to  discover  whether,  the  hand  and  arm  being 
put  into  hot  water,  a  brachial  vein  will  tumefy  if  under 
the  influence  of  a  ligature  applied  round  the  arm. 

We  should  watch  for  effects  of  our  efforts  to  produce 
postural  respiration,  especially  in  change  of  colour  in  the 
lip  and  face. 


]84      POSTUEAL   RESPIRATION    IN    DROWNING,    ETC, 

Whatever  intimation  of  a  persistence  of  circulation 
may  be  obtained  from  these  sources,  we  know  that,  so 
long  as  gasping  or  convulsive  movement  may  continue, 
we  have  evidence  of  a  morbid  condition  or  change  in  the 
blood,  in  the  vessels,  or  in  the  tissues  of  the  medulla 
oblongata  or  meduUa  spinalis. 

In  experiments,  in  the  midst  of  all  these  observations 
the  carotid  may  be  laid  bare,  as  was  done  by  Legallois, 
and  the  degrees  of  repletion  and  colour  may  be  fuUy 
observed  :  they  present  the  criterion  of  the  power  of  the 
heart  to  propel  blood..^ 

There  is  another  source  of  knowledge  in  regard  to 
the  persistence  of  the  circulation,  in  that  of  the  temper- 
ature. But  observations  are  wanting  on  this  point. 
The  axilla  and  the  rectum  might  be  made  the  subject  of 
tliis  inquiry. 

Any  indication  of  remaining  circulation  should  stimu- 
late us  to  steady  perseverance  in  the  postural  respiration. 
If  the  recorded  facts  of  long -sustained  apnoea  are  incre- 
dible, those  of  the  effects  of  perseverance  hi  recent  efforts 
to  restore  the  patient  are  not  less  so. 

I  here  terminate  this  little  work.  If  spared,  I  pro- 
pose to  resume  it  hereafter.  Meantime  I  cannot  resist 
the  temptation  of  introducing  a  Lecture  given  four  years 
ago  at  the  request  of  the  authorities  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institute  at  Washington.  The  physiologist  will  per- 
ceive its  strict  bearing  on  the  vital  question  of  Apnoea. 

*  "  Sur  le  Principe  de  la  Vie."— 1812.     p.  71. 


ZOONOMIA; 

OR 

THE  LAW  OF  ANIMAL  LIFE ; 

A    LECTURE, 
DELIVERED  AT  THE  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTE,  WASHINGTON,    D.C.    L'. 
ON    MARCH    8,     1853. 


Gentlemen, 

I  congratulate  myself  on  the  opportunity  afforded 
me,  by  your  kind  invitation,  to  unfold  a  principle  in 
physiology  on  which  I  have  long  meditated  and  expe- 
rimented, and  which  I  have  ventured  to  designate  The 
Law  of  Animal  Life. 

Many  have  been  the  attempts  to  define  life.  All  have, 
I  think,  proved  abortive.  I  shall  not,  in  my  turn,  ven- 
ture to  attempt  that  in  which  so  many  have  failed.  My 
object  will  be  rather  to  describe  than  to  define. 

Life,  then,  may  be  justly  viewed  as  consisting  in  a 
comprehensive  system  of  action  and  re-action;  of  the 
action  of  certain  physical  and  chemical  influences,  and 
the  re-action  of  certain  vital  powers  in  organized  beings. 

Throughout  the  animal,  and  indeed  the  vegetable, 
kingdoms,  the  primary  organic  agents  and  re-agents  are 
pollen  and  ova.  Life  first  consists  in  the  riciprocal  action 
of  these  upon  each  other.  Such  is  the  very  type  and 
essence  of  life  in  its  earliest  dawn.  Harvey  said,  Omne 
vivum  ab  ovo.  He  might,  with  equal  truth,  have  said, 
Omne  vivum  a  jpolline ;  and,  with  still  greater  truth, 
Omne  vivum  a  polline,  et  ovo. 

Each  of  them — the  pollen,  the  ovum — was  originally 
a  creation.  Their  mutual  and  reciprocal  action  is  a 
phenomenon  which  the  Creator  has  impressed  on  this 
portion  of  His  works  as  the  fiat  of  His  will. 


188      ZOONOMIA;    OR,    THE   LAW    OF    ANIMAL   LIFE. 

That  this  action  is  perfectly  reciprocal  is  proved  by 
the  resemblance  of  the  new  being  or  offspring — be  it 
animal  or  vegetable — to  botk  parents.  The  event  is  at 
present  as  inscrutable  in  its  nature  and  essence,  as  it  is 
interesting  to  the  physiologist  and  philosopher  as  a  sub- 
ject of  observation  and  new  inquiry. 

Why  t/ds  seed  of  the  Triticum  Indicum,  or  Indian 
corn,  on  which  pollen  has  fallen,  should,  if  planted 
in  soil,  and  exposed  to  the  genial  influences  of  heat  and 
moisture,  become  a  noble  and  useful  plant ;  and  why  this 
other,  to  which,  from  its  mode  of  growth  and  treatment, 
no  pollen  has  been  allowed  to  have  access,  shall,  under 
similar  circumstances  and  influences,  undergo  decay  and 
decomposition,  who  can  tell  ?  Why  tUs  egg,  which  has 
been  fertilized  by  pollen,  should,  under  similar  genial  in- 
fluences, become  a  bird,  and  eventually  soar  into  the 
regions  of  the  atmosphere ;  and  why  this  other,  unaffected 
by  pollen,  should  pass  into  a  state  of  putrefaction,  who 
can  declare  ?  Who  will  attempt  to  explain  why  those 
"divinse  particulse  aurse,''  which  exist  in  the  form  of 
pollen,  can  alone  vivify  these  ova  ?  Who  can  say  w/mt 
there  is  in  these  ova,  and  wkaf  there  is  in  the  appropriate 
pollen — for  the  two  are  equally  essential — which  develop 
growth,  and  form,  and  life  ? 

Look  at  these  ova  and  at  these  seeds.  On  this  ovum, 
and  on  this  seed,  no  pollen  has  ever  been  shed.  They 
will,  though  placed  in  circumstances  the  most  favourable 
for  development,  only  pass  the  more  readily  into  decay. 
But  this  other  ovum,  this  other  seed,  on  which  pollen. 


zoonomia;  or,  the  law  of  animal  life.     189 

life-giving  pollen,  has  shed  itself,  will,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances, germinate  and  pass  into  life,  the  whole  sub- 
sequent being  becoming  expressly  imbued  with  the 
equally  inscrutable  properties  of  the  pollen,  and  of  the 
ovum  or  seed. 

What  is  the  condition  of  this  pollenized,  this  fructified 
ovum  or  seed,  before  active  life  begins  ?  Is  life  in  abey- 
ance ?  Or  is  it  in  actual  existence,  only  in  its  lowest  and 
imperceptible  form  ?  Have  eggs  and  seed  a  temperature 
of  their  own,  above  that  of  the  medium  in  which  they  are 
placed  ?  And  what  is  the  condition  of  this  offset  of  an 
animal  or  animalcule  (as  the  planaria),  or  of  this  plant  ? 
Both  will  continue  to  live  independently  of  the  original 
stem.  Both  may  be  multiplied  and  propagated  by  new 
and  similar  offsets.  Both  are,  as  I  have  stated,  equally 
imbued  with  the  properties  of  both  the  original  pollen 
and  ovum.  All  tliis  is  mysterious,  inscrutable  in  its 
essence,  constituting  one  of  the  arcana  of  organic  nature, 
which  may  long,  may  for  ever,  be  hidden  from  us. 

But  the  laws  of  life,  and  those  of  the  material  and 
inorganic  world  may  be  detected ;  and  their  detection 
and  investigation  are  amongst  the  most  legitimate,  inte- 
resting, and  important  objects  of  philosophical  inquiry. 
At  present,  I  beg  only  to  state,  that  whilst  pollen  places 
the  ovum  or  seed  under  vital  influences,  its  absence 
allows  them  to  become  the  prey  of  mere  physical  or 
chemical  agencies  alone. 

The  further  essential  and  distinctive  characteristic  of 
organized  beings^   that  in  which   they  differ  from   the 


190        ZOONOMTA;    OR,    THE    LAW    OF    ANIMAL    LIFE. 

objects  of  the  inorganic  world,  is — membrane.  Through 
this  membrane,  a  special  function  of  transition  takes 
place,  constituting  endosmosis  and  exosmosis,  or  imbi- 
bition and  exudation.- 

If  this  membrane  be  injured  or  broken  down,  the 
materials  of  organized  being  are  again  immediately  sub- 
tracted from  the  laws  of  organization,  and  delivered  over 
to  the  ordinary  principles  of  chemical  action — decay  or 
eremacausis — from  which  that  membrane  had  preserved 
them  whilst  it  placed  them  under  the  dominion  or  modi- 
fication of  vital  influences.  Examples  of  this  fact  are 
afforded  by  bruises  of  animal  or  vegetable  tissues,  which, 
if  slight,  are  repaired  by  the  vital  powers  ;  but  if  severe, 
lead  to  death  or  decay.  How  extraordinary  are  the 
changes  which  almost  immediately  take  place  in  bruised 
flesh,  or  in  a  bruised  orange  or  apple ! 

But  I  must  hasten  from  these  preliminary  views,  and 
pass  on  to  the  more  express  subject  of  this  lecture.  All 
living  being,  from  the  serpent  to  the  eagle,  possess  in 
common,  peculiar  dynamic  properties ;  in  all,  these  pro- 
perties respond  to  appropriate  external  and  internal 
stimuli.  On  the  reciprocal  play,  action,  and  re-action, 
of  these  forces  and  agents,  life,  with  all  its  varied  pheno- 
mena, in  all  its  varied  forms,  essentially  depends. 

These  dynamics  and  these  stimuli  bear  a  relative 
proportion  to  each  other.  This  proportion  is  inverse; 
the  higher  the  dynamic,  the  lower  the  stimuli,  and  vice 
versa.     Such  is — the  Law  of  Animal  Life, 

In  the  animal  kingdom,  two  forms  of  dynamics  exist. 


zoonomia;  or,  the  law  of  animal  life.      191 

The  first  has  its  seat  in  the  nervous  system,  or,  more 
definitely,  in  the  spinal  and  ganglionic  sub -systems  :  I 
venture  to  designate  it  by  the  term  neuro-dynamic.  The 
second  has  its  seat  in  the  muscular  system ;  it  may  be 
designated  myo-dynamic.  The  stimuli  exist  in  greater 
numbers,  for  they  consist  in  physical  and  chemical  agents 
of  the  external  world,  such  as  air,  food,  water,  heat,  hght, 
the  galvanic  influence,  &c. 

I  must  introduce  the  subject  of  the  vital  dynamics  by 
showing  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  physiology  an 
experiment  full  of  the  deepest  interest.  I  place  before 
you  a  frog,  prepared  for  the  purpose;  and  you  will 
observe  how  the  most  elevated  principles  of  philosophy 
may  be  illustrated  by  what  you  may  deem  the  humblest 
objects  of  creation.  The  physiologist  knows  and  feels 
that  his  science,  elevated  as  it  is,  is  included  in  the  most 
insignificant  insect  that  lives — -the  caterpillar  or  the 
butterfly. 

The  nervous  system  consists  in  three  sub-systems ; 
the  first  is  that  of  which  the  brain,  or  cerebrum,  is  the 
centre,  and  sensation  and  volition  the  special  functions. 
I  have  removed  this  centre  and  these  functions  from  this 
frog  by  removing  the  head,  and  with  it,  the  very  centre 
of  the  system,  or  sub -system,  itself ;  the  creature  is  thus 
entirely  deprived  of  sensibihty ;  the  idea  of  suffering  is 
excluded.  It  is  also  deprived  of  voHtion ;  all  spontaneous 
movements  are  impossible. 

Yet  there  is  a  source  and  power  of  movement  remain- 
ing ;  for  you  observe  the  effect  of  irritation  of  the  integu- 


192      zoonomia;  or,  the  law  of  animal  life. 

meiit  covering  the  toe  or  foot.  This  power  resides  in 
the  spinal  marrow,  or  spinal  centre,  and  certain  nerves 
proceeding  to  it  and  from  it,  termed  therefore  eisodic  or 
in-going,  and  exodic  or  out-going.  I  have  designated 
this  power  neuro- dynamic ;  it  was  formerly  termed  the 
vis  nervosa;  its  English  appellation  would  be  nerve- 
power. 

The  nerves  which  proceed  to  the  centre  of  this  spinal 
system  arise  from  the  skin.  I  have  removed  the  skin 
from  the  left  foot,  and  you  will  observe  that  the  same 
irritation  which,  applied  to  the  right  foot,  induced  con- 
traction of  the  muscles,  is  inoperative  when  applied  to 
this  denuded  limb;  in  effect,  the  origin  of  the  eisodic 
nerve  has  been  removed  with  the  integument. 

But  I  now  irritate  the  spinal  centre  itself;  you 
observe  the  convulsions  produced. 

Lastly,  I  irritate  these,  the  lumbar  nerves ;  they  are 
exodic,  and  proceed  to  the  muscles  ;  again  the  limbs  are 
violently  agitated  by  movements. 

Here,  then,  are  phenomena  arising  out  of  irritation 
of  the  nerves,  eisodic  and  exodic,  and  the  centre  of  the 
spinal  system.  They  attest  the  neuro-dynamic  power  of 
those  several  nervous  tissues. 

But  there  is  still  a  third  sub-system  of  the  nervous 
system ;  it  is  termed  the  ganglionic,  and  it  is  connected 
with  all  that  is  interior  or  within  us.  I  have  here  placed 
aside  the  viscera  of  the  frog,  and  with  them  the  ganglionic 
sub-system  belonging  to  them — the  heart,  the  stomach, 
the  intestines,  &c.     If  you  were  nearer  you  would  see  the 


ZOONOMIA;    or,    the   law   of    AXIMAL   Lli'E.        193 

heart  pulsate,  and  the  stomach  and  intestines  move  by 
what  is  termed  peristaltic  action.  These  phenomena  are 
effected  through  the  medium  of  the  ganghonic  portion  of 
the  nervous  system  in  which  the  neuro-dynamic  must  also 
reside. 

But,  besides  the  power  residing  in  the  nervous  tissues, 
there  is,  as  above  stated,  another  dynamic.  Its  seat  is 
the  muscular  tissue,  for  which  reason  it  may  be  desig- 
nated the  my 0 -dynamic.  You  observe  the  effect  of  a  yerv 
slight  galvanic  influence  passed  along  this  muscle ;  the 
muscle  is  immediately  vigorously  contracted.  This  is  the 
vis  muscularis  of  physiologists,  the  miiscle--^Q>ys^Y, 

These  vital  dynamics,  and  the  physical  and  chemical 
stimuli  to  which  I  have  alluded,  bear  an  inverse  ratio  to 
each  other.  This  is  the  case  both  primarily  and  second- 
arily— the  first  by  creation;  the  second,  by  a  natural 
operation  and  effect ;  for  if  stimulus  be  diminished,  the 
dynamic  becomes  augmented ;  and  if  the  stimulus  be 
augmented,  the  dynamic  becomes  exhausted,  and,  in  some 
degree,  proportionately  reduced,  as  natural  events,  causes 
and  effects. 

Thus  the  effect  of  hibernation,  during  which  the 
stimuli  of  air,  food,  temperature,  and  nutrition  are  re- 
duced to  their  minimum,  is  to  lead  to  augmented 
dynamic  and  excitability,  and  to  what  may  very  appro- 
priately be  designated  vernation,  or  the  activity  of  spring; 
whilst  the  effect  of  the  augmented  stimulus  in  the 
summer  months,  that  is,  of  augmented  air,  food,  temper- 
ature, and  nutrition,  is  to  exhaust  or  lessen  the  dynamic 


194      zoonomia;  or,  the  law  of  animal  ltfe. 

of  nervous  and  muscular  fibre,  however  they  may  augment 
general  activity  and  power  of  mass,  and  prepare  the  way 
for  the  next  winter  sleep. 

By  creation  and  the  operation  of  natural  causes,  then, 
the  inverse  ratio,  between  dynamics  and  stimulus,  in 
animated  creation,  is — the  Law  of  Life. 

The  attempt  to  invert  this  law  in  either  direction,  and 
equalli/  in  either  direction,  is  to  destroy  life.  Unduly  to 
augment  the  stimulus  when  the  dynamic  is  high,  or  un- 
duly to  diminish  the  stimulus  when  the  dynamic  is  low, 
is  equally  to  interrupt  the  vital  actions. 

I  will  again  illustrate  my  subject  by  a  reference  to 
the  interesting  case  of  hibernation  : — If  you  take  a  bat 
from  its  winter  quarters,  from  its  state  of  hibernation,  in 
which  its  respiration  is  at  the  minimum  and  its  dynamic 
at  the  maximum,  and  make  it  fly  about,  and  so  augment 
the  vital  stimulus  of  respiration,  it  infallibly  dies  I  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  you  take  the  same  creature  in  its 
condition  of  summer  activity,  and  of  high  respiration  and 
low  dynamic,  and  deprive  it  of  air  by  immersion  in  water, 
or  in  an  irrespirable  gas,  it  dies  too.  Invert  in  either 
way  the  inverse  ratio  of  dynamic  and  stimulus,  and  the 
result  is  fatal. 

Low  dynamic  req^iires  high  stimulus ;  high  dynamic, 
low  stimulus.  The  higher  the  d}Tiamic,  the  more  capable 
is  the  animal  of  the  further  abstraction  of  stimulus,  and 
vice  versa.  If,  instead  of  taking  a  bat  from  its  summer 
activity,  you  take  it  in  its  state  of  hibernation,  and  now 
immerse  it  in  water  for  ten  minutes  or  even  longer,  it  is 


zoonomia;  oe,  the  law  of  animal  life.      195 

altogether  uninjured.  The  bat,  taken  in  its  state  ol 
activity,  and  submerged  in  water,  dies  in  two  minutes 
and  a  half. 

Thus,  the  hibernating  animal  dies  if  its  respiration 
be  augmented,  whilst  it  can  bear  its  suspension;  the  same 
animal,  in  its  state  of  vernation,  or  of  activity,  can  bear 
its  respiration  to  be  augmented,  but  dies  speedily  if  it  be 
suspended ! 

I  will  illustrate  this  view  by  another  order  of  facts  : 
The  tadpole  of  the  frog  breathes  in  water,  and  feeds  on 
water-plants ;  the  same  tadpole,  become  a  frog,  breathes 
in  atmospheric  air,  and  feeds  on  insects.  It  has  become 
a  higher  breather — a  higher  feeder.  In  the  former  state, 
the  dynamic,  in  the  latter  the  stimulus,  is  comparatively 
greater.  The  tadpole  would  die  if  taken  out  of  its  ele- 
ment, the  water ;  the  young  frog  would  drown  if  com- 
pelled to  remain  in  it ! 

These  facts  are  the  results  of  innumerable  experiments. 
I  shall  take  occasion  to  revert  to  them  hereafter. 

Besides  being  inverse,  to  which  there  is  no  exception, 
the  ratio  between  dynamic  and  stimulus  may  be  higher 
or  lower.  It  is  in  this  maimer  that  we  are  enabled  to 
explain  the  modes  of  life.  As  life  in  general  is  a  result 
of  stimulus  into  dynamics,  we  should,  without  a  provi- 
sion of  this  kind,  see  all  animals  equally  active  or  inactive. 
Either  the  reptile  would  not  creep  slowly,  or  the  bird 
tribe  would  not  soar  into  the  atmosphere.  But  we 
observe,  in  fact,  that  when  the  stimulus  is  ^/i^propor- 
tionately  low,  the  animal  is  of  low  activity;  and  that 


196        ZOONOMIA;    OR,    THE    LAW    OF    ANIMAL   LIFE. 

when  it  is  ^disproportionately  liigli,  the  animal  is  in  the 
enjoyment  of  an  intense  degree  of  activity. 

Throughout  animated  nature,  as  I  have  already  stated, 
in  all  the  varied  forms  and  modes  of  life,  from  the  eagle 
to  the  serpent,  the  dynamic  and  the  stimuli  are  in  an  in- 
verse ratio  to  each  other.  Such,  as  I  have  observed  and 
often  repeated,  is  the  Law  of  Life.  In  the  bird  tribes,  the 
quantity  of  air  and  food  imbibed  is  extreme,  the  degree 
of  dynamic  very  low ;  in  the  reptile  tribes,  the  quantity 
of  stimulus  is  low,  and  the  degree  of  dynamic  high. 

The  following  formulae  may  serve  to  express  this 
general  fact : 

Stimulus  ...  8  ...  4  ..   2  ...  1 
Dynamic  ...1...2...4...8 

The  degree  of  activity,  or  of  inactivity,  in  all  these 
cases  may  be  supposed  to  remain  the  same;  but  to 
explain  the  greater  activity  of  the  bird,  and  the  inactivity 
of  the  reptile,  a  modification  of  the  formulae  is  required, 
which  may  be  thus  expressed  :  — 

Stimulus  ...  1  ...  2+2  ...  4+8  ...  8+24 
Dynamic  ...  8  4  2  1 

In  this  manner,  whilst  the  inverse  ratio  between  the 
stimulus  and  the  dynamic,  generally  speaking,  remains, 
that  of  the  former  may  augment  more  rapidly,  as  we  pass 
into  the  more  active  forms  of  living  beings,  than  that  of 
the  latter  diminishes  ;  and  thus  the  bird  and  the  insect 
fly,  whilst  the  reptile  and  caterpillar  creep.  With  higher 
stimulus,  the  animal  becomes  more  bird-like;  with  lower 
stimulus,  it  becomes  more  reptile. 


zooxomia;  or,  the  law  of  animal  life.      197 

"With  augmented  air  and  food,  other  organs,  besides 
those  of  respiration  and  digestion,  become  stimulated  to 
greater  action.  There  is  especially  a  correlation  between 
the  rapidity  of  the  action  of  the  heart  and  of  the  acts  of 
respiration,  arising  in  a  peculiar  and  reciprocal  manner 
out  of  the  play  of  stimulus  and  of  the  neuro-dynamic, 
which  resides  in  the  spinal  and  ganglionic  sub-systems 
and  the  myo-dynamic  in  the  muscles  wliich  are  respectively 
under  their  dominion,  and  out  of  the  law  which  binds 
them  together,  which  deserves  to  be  distinctly  described. 
The  blood  flowing  through  the  lungs  exhales  carbonic 
acid  ;  this  is  the  internal  excitor  of  inspiration,  acting  on 
the  fine  branches  of  the  pneumogastric  nerves  spread  over 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  lungs ;  the  more  rapid  the 
circulation,  the  greater  the  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
exhaled,  and  consequently  the  more  rapid  the  respiration. 
But  this  respiration  brings  the  oxygen  of  the  atmosphere 
into  contact  with  the  pneumonic  blood  in  its  turn, 
through  the  same  pulmonary  membrane ;  this  oxygen  is 
absorbed  by  the  blood,  passes  into  the  circulation,  and 
stimulates  the  heart  to  augmented  action,  and  augments 
the  rapidity  of  the  circulation.  This  last  induces,  in  its 
turn,  a  greater  exhalation  of  carbonic  acid  in  the  lungs, 
again  augmenting  respiration,  &c.  In  proportion  to  the 
the  augmented  stimulus,  the  dynamic  is  diminished. 

The  changes  which  take  place  in  regard  to  the  ratio 
of  dynamic  and  stimulus  are  of  two  kinds: — 1,  Structural; 
2,  Physiological.  The  former,  in  metamorphosis,  is 
usually,  if  not  always,  upwards,  to  a  state  of  higher 


198        ZaONOMIA;    OR,    THE    LAW    OF    ANIMAL   LIFE. 

activity, — aud  to  a  state  of  higher  stimulus  with  dimi- 
nished dynamic ;  the  latter  takes  place  in  both  directions, 
being  to  one  of  higher  stimulus  in  vernation,  and  to  one 
of  higher  dynamic  in  hibernation.  Activity  on  the  one 
hand,  and  repose,  and  especially  sleep,  on  the  other, 
induce  similar,  though  less-marked,  effects. 

I  think  I  have  said  enough  to  convince  you,  gentlemen, 
that  there  is,  in  this  Law  of  Life,  a  most  interesting  and 
important  fact — a  vast  generalization.  This  generaliza- 
tion embraces  three  great  objects — 1,  The  scale  of  ani- 
mated being ;  2,  The  metamorphosis,  and,  perhaps,  mere 
development;  3,  Physiological  changes.  I  know  of 
no  law  so  general,  so  expansive. 

I  may  now  observe  that  it  is  of  deep  interest  to  trace 
the  criteria  of  the  ratio  between  dynamic  and  stimulus. 

1.  Galvanism  is  a  test  of  neuro-  and  myo- dynamic, 
just  as  nerve  and  muscle  in  the  animal  in  which  these 
dynamics  are  high — as  the  frog — become  galvanoscopic, 
or  a  test  of  galvanism. 

2.  In  the  animal  in  which  the  stimulus  is  high,  the 
temperature  and  its  measurer,  the  thermometer,  become 
a  test  of  its  degree,  and  of  course  of  the  inverse  condition 
of  the  dynamic. 

3.  The  degree  of  activity,  or  of  inactivity,  denotes 
the  relative  condition  of  the  two  elements  of  the  Law  of 
Life. 

4.  It  has  already  been  noticed,  that,  in  proportion  to 
the  dynamic,  and  in  the  inverse  proportion  to  the  stimulus, 
the  animal  possesses  the  power  of  bearing  the  subtraction 


ZOONOMIA  ;    OR,    THE    LAW    OF    ANIMAL    LIFE.       199 

of  stimulus,  the  privation  of  air  and  of  food,  and  is,  in 
more  senses  than  one,  endowed  with  tenacity  of  life. 

The  length  of  time  during  which  an  animal  can  bear 
the  privation  of  air,  or  breathe  a  given  Hmited  quantity 
of  air,  is  proportionate  to  the  dynamic. 

5.  The  quantity  of  respiration  affords  a  measure  of 
the  stimulus.  This  is  ascertained  in  various  ways — 1, 
By  the  structure  and  extent  of  the  lungs^ ;  2,  By  the 
number  of  the  respirations ;  3,  By  the  quantity  of  oxygen 
imbibed,  and  of  carbonic  acid  exhaled. 

In  proportion  to  the  su)face  of  the  luugs  on  which 
the  methaematous  or  blood-changing  channels  are  spread, 
in  proportion  therefore  to  the  complexity  of  the  structure 
of  the  lungs  is  the  quantity  of  respiration.  The  fish 
has  a  mere  gill ;  the  batrachiau  has  a  vesicular  lung, 
with  or  without  subdivisions  or  intersections,  as  we 
observe  in  the  triton,  or  in  the  frog  or  toad  respectively; 
the  lung  of  the  serpent,  the  tortoise,  the  tribes  of  the 
mammalia,  and  of  the  birds,  becomes  more  and  more 
complex  and  extended ;  in  the  insect  and  in  the  bird, 
the  respiration  is  extended  over  the  system,  not  being 
limited  to  one  organ;  in  the  insect,  indeed,  each  articu- 
late segment  is  furnished  with  an  analogue  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  as  a  central  nervous  organ  of  the  respiration. 
The  dynamic  exists  in  an  inverse  proportion. 

6.  The  quantity  of  food  assimilated  or  respired  is  a 
stimulus  in  itself,  and,  in  its  proportion  to  respiration, 
becomes  a  measure  and  criterion  of  the  degree  of  dynamic 
inversely.     In  speaking  of  the  quantity  of  stimulus,  as 


200      zoonomia;  or,  the  law  of  anIxMal  life. 

represented  by  the  food,  we  must  also  bear  in  mind  the 
quality  as  well  as  the  quantity  of  that  food,  and  its 
convertibility  into  calorifacient  and  nutrient  principles. 
Insect  food  is,  perhaps,  of  all  kinds  of  food,  the  most 
stimulant,  whilst  vegetable  food  is  the  least  so.  It  must 
also  be  a  question  how  much  of  the  food  is  really  made 
available,  and  how  much  is  excreted,  unrespired,  unas- 
similated. 

7.  We  have  in  the  circulation  a  criterion  of  the  kind 
and  character  of  life ;  slow  and  with  few  methsematous 
vessels  in  tlie  animal  of  low  stimulus  and  high  dynamic, 
it  becomes  quicker  with  more  crowded  vessels  as  the 
stimulus  is  greater.  The  structure  of  the  lung  and  the 
degree  of  rapidity  of  the  movement  of  the  blood-globules 
must  be  carefully  noted ;  as  the  former  becomes  more 
complicated,  and  the  latter  augmented,  the  quantity  of 
stimulus  is  higher,  and,  I  need  scarcely  say,  the  degree 
of  dynamic  lower. 

There  is,  indeed,  no  subject  so  replete  with  interest 
as  the  circulatory  apparatus — pneumonic  and  systemic — 
in  themselves,  in  the  different  orders  of  animated  being, 
and  in  reference  to  the  Law  of  Life.  The  entire  apparatus 
consists  of — 1,  The  minute  arteries  ;  2,  The  minute  veins; 
and  3,  The  intermediate  blood  channels,  or,  as  I  have 
proposed  to  denominate  them — from  the  important  fact 
that  aU  the  changes  which  take  place  in  blood  take  place 
in  them — the  methsematous,  or  blood-changing,  channels. 
These  vessels  are  specifically  distinct,  a  distinction  on 
which  I  have  insisted  on  anotlier  occasion. 


ZOONOMIA.;    OR,    THE    LAW    OP   ANIMAL    LIFE.         201 

I  must  now,  gentlemen,  in  the  last  place,  bring  before 
you  certain  results  of  that  Law  of  Life  which  I  have 
thus  very  inadequately  sketched.  In  doing  this,  I  shall 
be  compelled  to  repeat  some  of  the  preceding  remarks ; 
but  I  prefer  this  to  the  alternative  of  leaving  my  sketch 
incomplete. 

The  first  remark  I  have  to  make  in  regard  to  the 
results  of  the  Law  of  Life,  relates  to  the  temperature  of 
animals  of  high  dynamic  and  of  low  respiration,  and  con- 
sequently of  low  temperature.  Such  animals  are  said  to 
be  of  cold  blood.  This  expression  is  inaccurate;  no 
animal  is  positively  of  cold  blood.  The  species  of  lowest 
temperature  is  still  of  a  temperature  higher  than  that 
which  would  subsist  absolutely  without  respiration,  and 
its  blood  is  only  low  in  temperature,  without  being  as 
cold  as  the  surrounding  medium. 

Even  amongst  fishes,  some  are  high,  others  low, 
feeders  and  breathers,  with  a  corresponding  temperature. 
The  trout  can  only  live  at  the  surface  of  a  limpid  stream, 
breathing  highly  oxygenated  water,  and  feeding  on  the 
insects  immediately  on  that  surface;  the  carp,  on  the 
contrary,  lives  and  breathes  lowly,  at  the  lowest  parts  of 
stagnant  pools.  The  trout  is  comparatively  a  fish  of 
higli  stimulus — food  and  respiration — and  temperature, 
and  uf  low  dynamic ;  the  carp  of  high  dynamic  and  low 
stimulus.  The  trout  dies  almost  immediately,  if  taken 
out  of  its  crystal  element ;  the  carp  will  live  for  days  in 
wet  moss — that  is,  out  of  its  own  element,  abundantly 


202        ZOONOMIA  ;    OR,    THE   LAW    OF   ANIMAL   LTFE. 

supplied  with  moisture,  or  in  a  limited  portion  of  water 
ill  supplied  with  mixed  atmospheric  air. 

As  we  rise  in  the  scale  of  animated  beings,  from  the 
fish  to  the  reptile,  from  this  to  the  mammalia,  and  from 
these  to  birds,  the  respiration,  and,  with  this,  the  tem- 
perature, also  rises,  the  dynamic  proportionately  falling ; 
the  temperature  of  the  fish  and  reptile  is  slightly  above 
that  of  the  medium  in  which  they  dwell  respectively; 
that  of  the  mammalia  is  about  98o ;  that  of  the  bird 
tribes,  about  102°  Fahr. 

The  temperature  accurately  coincides  with  the  quality 
and  quantity  of  food  and  the  quantity  of  respiration,  and 
is,  in  efPect,  the  development  of  an  internal  stimulus  from 
stimulant  ingesta. 

With  temperature,  there  is  also,  probably,  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  galvanic  agency. 

The  galvanic  apparatus,  the  thermometer,  the  quality 
of  food,  the  quantity  of  oxygen,  the  power  to  bear  the 
abstraction  of  these  stimuli,  or,  in  certain  circumstances, 
their  addition  :  all  these  are  criteria  of  the  place  a  given 
animal,  in  a  given  condition,  ought  to  occupy  in  the  zo- 
ological or  physiological  scale. 

Growth,  development,  metamorphosis,  nutrition,  in 
ovo  and  extra  ovum,  are  other  results  of  the  play  of  vital 
powers,  dynamic  and  stimulus.  With  each  of  such 
changes  in  form,  a  change  in  kind  of  life,  or  a  metabiosis, 
occurs. 

Of  these,  hints  have  been  dispersed  in  the  preceding 


ZOONOMIA  ;    OR,    THE    LAW    OF    ANIMAL   LIFE.         203 

remarks.  If  T  have  succeeded  in  giving  you,  Gentlemen, 
an  adequate  idea  of  them,  and  of  the  other  topics  involved 
in  the  development  of  the  Law  of  Life,  I  shall  feel  much 
gratified.  Pray  accept  my  best  thanks  for  your  kind 
attention  throughout  this  imperfect  lecture. 


205 


POSTSCEIPT. 


Case  of  Browning,  2'^^'^^'^'^^^^^  Suhmeniony  Restoration  ; 
ly  Edward  CooJc,  Esc[.   Guildford. 


Fielder  Underwood,  set.  16,  an  intelligent  lad 
and  a  good  swimmer,  while  in  the  act  of  winding  up 
one  of  the  sluice  doors  of  the  Mill- Mead  Lock,  Guildford, 
was  suddenly  immersed  in  the  water,  by  the  handle 
slipping  off.  The  accident  occurred  on  the  9th  of  July, 
at  6.15,  p.  M.  The  water  was  pouring  with  great  force 
through  the  sluice  hole  into  the  lock,  and  he  was  conse- 
quently carried  under  the  sluice  door  and  jammed  there. 
A  man  who  was  standing  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
lock  immediately  ran  round  to  his  assistance,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  hold  of  the  boy's  hand,  although  he 
was  immersed  in  a  depth  of  from  four  to  five  feet  of  water ; 
but,  although  he  apphed  aU  the  strength  in  his  power, 
he  could  not  extricate  him,  in  consequence  of  the  lower 
extremities  of  the  boy  being  drawn  firmly  under  the  sluice 
door,  and  jammed  there  by  the  force  of  the  current  of 
water  in  the  river  above. 

L 


206  POSTSCRIPT. 

The  man,  finding  that  his  efforts  to  release  the  lad 
were  of  no  avail,  ran  to  a  house  two  hundred  yards  dis- 
tant for  another  handle  (the  handle  having  fallen  into 
the  water  with  the  boy).  The  road  he  had  to  traverse 
was  a  difficult  one ;  part  of  the  way  consisted  of  a 
narrow  passage  and  a  court-yard,  he  having  to  open  a 
gate  to  get  into  it ;  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  house, 
the  woman  who  occupied  it  was  up  stairs.  She  imme- 
diately came  down  and  conducted  the  man  through  the 
house  into  a  back  yard,  where  he  found  a  handle,  with 
which  he  hastened  back  to  the  lock,  and,  with  great  pre- 
sence of  mind,  at  once  determined  not  to  wind  up  the 
door  under  which  the  boy  was  pressed,  lest  he  should 
be  carried  by  the  current  into  the  semicircular  sluice 
canal,  but  to  wind  up  to  its  full  height  the  sluice 
door  of  the  opposite  side,  in  order  to  fill  the  lock  as 
speedily  as  possible,  and  take  away  the  great  pressure 
of  water  which  kept  the  poor  boy  a  prisoner  under 
the  sluice  door.  He  therefore,  instead  of  running 
a  little  distance  round,  attempted  to  throw  the  handle 
across  the  river  to  a  man  on  the  opposite  side ;  but  in  the 
attempt  he  failed,  and  the  handle  fell  into  the  water. 
Anotlier  was  then  sought  after,  by  running  and  shout- 
ing to  some  millers  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
distant.  The  handle  was  obtained,  and  the  one  sluice 
door  was  wound  up  to  its  full  height;  and  while  the 
lock  was  filling,  some  persons  imagined  that  they  saw 
the  boy's  body  in  the  agitated  water  which  was  in  the 
lock ;  they  thought  that  the  boy  had  been  carried  through 


POSTSCEIPT.  207 

the  sluice  canal ;  and  hooks  were  immediately  obtained, 
but  what  they  imagined  was  the  boy's  head  turned  out 
to  be  a  tuft  of  weed.  They  then  directed  their  search  in 
the  water  above  the  lock,  and  found  the  body  wedged 
under  the  sluice  door ;  and,  although  the  lock  was  filled 
with  water,  and  the  pressure  of  water  thus  removed,  they 
found  that  it  was  necessary  to  apply  the  handle  to  wind 
up  the  sluice  door  which  was  pressing  upon  him ;  and 
when  that  was  done,  they  immediately  lifted  the  body 
out  of  the  water  by  means  of  grappling  hooks. 

I  have  been  particular  in  narrating  all  these  minute 
circumstances,  in  order  that  an  idea  may  be  formed  of  the 
time  the  boy  was  under  the  water ;  for  he  was  entirely 
submerged  from  the  moment  that  he  fell  in  till  the  mo- 
ment he  was  taken  out.  Now  it  takes  three  minutes  and 
a  half  to  fill  the  lock  with  water  when  both  sluice  doors 
are  open  to  their  fullest  extent.  AYhen  the  accident 
occurred,  but  a  small  quantity  of  water  had  ran  into  the 
lock,  and  one  door  was  wound  up  one  third  and  the  other 
one  half  its  height ;  the  latter  was  partially  blocked  up 
by  the  boy^s  body,  and  the  former  could  be  wound  up 
entirely  only  when  the  handle  from  the  mill  was  ob- 
tained ;  therefore  the  time  which  elapsed  from  the  period 
of  time  that  he  was  immersed  till  he  was  removed  was 
considerable,  and  due  to  the  follo\\-ing  circumstances  : 

Istly.  The  attempt  to  rescue  the  boy  in  the  first 
instance. 

2ndly.  The  time  lost  in  the  efforts  made  to  obtain 
the  handles,  and  the  accidental  loss  of  one  them. 


208  POSTSCRIPT. 

Srdly.  The  endeavour  to  find  the  boy  in  the  lock — 
due  to  an  impression  that  he  had  been  carried  through 
the  sluice  canal. 

The  majority  of  those  who  saw  the  accident,  and  were 
present  during  the  whole  period  of  submersion,  were  of 
opinion  that  he  was  in  the  water  more  than  ten  minutes. 
From  the  time  it  occupies  to  fill  the  lock,  combined  with 
other  circumstances,  /  infer  that  he  must  have  been  sub- 
merged from  seven  to  eight  minutes,  and  certainly  not 
less  than  seven. 

I  arrived  on  the  spot  immediately  after  he  was  taken 
out  of  the  water.  The  surface  of  the  body  was  cold,  the 
lips  and  cheeks  blanched  ;  there  were  no  signs  of  respira- 
tion ;  the  heart  was  still ;  the  body  was  to  all  appearance 
inanimate — lifeless.  The  muscles  were  very  relaxed.  I 
immediately  obtained  the  assistance  of  several  of  the  by- 
standers, and  first  stripped  the  body  of  its  clothing.  I 
placed  one  man  at  each  leg,  one  at  the  back,  and  one  at 
the  head  to  guide  it  right  in  the  rolling,  and  another  to 
administer  a  solution  of  heartshorn  occasionally  to  the 
nostrils.  I  drew  the  tongue  well  forward,  and  saw  that 
the  throat  was  unobstructed.  I  then  proceeded  to  act 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  Marshall  Hall  Method — my 
kind  assistants  rubbing  the  surface  of  the  extremities 
back,  &c.  while  I  rolled  the  body  from  fifteen  to  eighteen 
times  per  minute.  This  was  done  on  the  grass,  within 
fifteen  yards  of  the  spot  where  he  was  taken  out.  After 
from  five  to  seven  yninutes,  the  first  gasp  or  inspiration 
was  noticed ;  the  next,  in  about  half  a  minute  ;  and  then 


POSTSCRIPT.  209 

occurred  about  once  in  twenty  seconds,  more  or  less, 
and  with  some  irregularity  for  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
minutes;  and  after  that  time,  the  respirations  became 
more  frequent.  At  the  end  of  thirty -five  minutes  or  so, 
he  breathed  without  my  assistance,  and  the  pulse  could 
be  felt  at  the  wrist ;  but  pulsation  was  felt  in  the  femoral 
artery  in  Scarpa's  triangle  some  minutes  before  it  was 
felt  at  the  wrist.  After  having  thoroughly  ascertained 
that  he  could  breathe,  I  had  him  wrapped  up  in  a  blanket 
and  conveyed  home,  where  he  was  put  to  bed.  The 
surface  of  the  body  was  still  cold ;  he  was  unconscious, 
and  could  not  be  roused  by  loud  talking,  &c.  The  pupils 
were  much  dilated.  Respirations,  25,  short  and  op- 
pressed. Pulse  weak,  50.  Hot- water  bottles  were 
applied  to  his  legs  and  feet,  and  a  free  current  of  air 
admitted  through  the  room.  At  half-past  seven  p.  m. 
Mr.  Sells  saw  him,  and  recommended  the  application  of 
a  mustard  cataplasm  to  the  chest  and  abdomen.  The  pulse 
had  risen  in  volume  and  frequency,  being  64,  and  the 
respirations  from  30  to  82,  still  very  much  oppressed ; 
and  on  oscultating  the  chest,  rough  mucous  crepitation 
and  bronchial  wheezing  could  be  heard.  The  mustard 
plaster  appeared  to  give  him  great  pain ;  it  remained  on 
ten  minutes,  and  made  the  skin  red. 

Mr.  Sells  again  saw  him  with  me  at  half-past  nine 
p.  M.  The  pulse  had  increased  to  104,  and  the  res- 
pirations to  52  ;  excessive  reaction  had  taken  place,  the 
surface  of  the  body  was  very  hot  and  dry,  he  was  still 
unconscious,   the  dyspnoea  very  great.      We  made  an 


210  POSTSCRIPT. 

attempt  to  give  him  a  little  water  out  of  a  teaspoon,  but 
he  made  no  effort  to  swallow. 

At  midnight  he  swallowed  a  teaspoonful  of  warm  tea, 
and  said  that  it  was  "  too  sweet ;"  these  being  the  first 
words  he  uttered  after  the  occurrence  of  the  accident  ; 
he  slept  till  five  a.  m. 

10th.  At  half-past  six  a.  m.  the  skin  was  hot  and 
dry,  pulse  88,  weak ;  respirations,  32 ;  much  oppressed, 
has  not  answered  to  any  questions  put  to  him.  At  half- 
past  seven  a.  m.  bowels  relieved,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
urine  passed.  Half-past  nine,  a.  m.  ;  is  perfectly  con- 
scions,  and  cheerful ;  has  no  knowledge  of  the  accident, 
and  disbelieves  its  occurrence ;  he  does  not  even  recollect 
going  to  the  lock.  Complains  of  soreness  and  stiffness 
of  the  limbs.  The  surface  of  the  extremities  is  still  cold, 
but  the  surface  of  the  other  parts  of  the  body  is  hot  and 
dry.  Hot  flannels  appHed  to  the  legs  and  feet ;  pulse 
90,  weak;  tongue,  white;  six  grains  of  calomel  to 
be  taken  directly.  At  noon,  vomited  a  small  quantity 
of  what  appeared  to  be  pure  bile,  persjnres  freeli/ ,  pulse 
90,  stronger;  eat  a  small  quantity  of  hght  pudding; 
breathing  much  easier. 

11th.  Was  purged  freely  several  times  by  the  calo- 
mel; enjoyed  a  good  night's  rest;  pulse  80,  soft  and 
rather  weak;  respirations  25,  deeper,  and  more  natural; 
the  temperature  of  the  lower  extremities  was  lower  than 
of  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  warmth  was  still  applied ; 
has  no  headache ;  complains  of  feeling  stiffness  in  the 
limbs. 


POSTSCRIPT.  211 

A  grain  of  calomel  was  given  at  niglit,  and  a  senna 
draught  the  following  morning. 

12th.  Stomach  irritable ;  vomited  after  taking  the 
pill  and  draught ;  tongue  less  wliite ;  pulse  84,  stronger. 
To  have  light  diet. 

July  13th.  Health  improved  in  all  respects,  and 
considers  that  he  is  *'  himself  again." 

Edwaed  Cook, 

Assistant  to  Messrs.  Stedman,  Sells,  and  Stedman, 
Surgeons,  Guildford. 

1  trust  that  this  important  case,  with  its  details,  will 
lead  to  a  renewed  and  more  careful  observation  of  the 
length  of  time  during  which  the  human  subject  may  be 
deprived  of  respiration,  without  extinguishing  all  hope  of 
restoration. 


INDEX. 


PART  FIRST. 

SECTION  PAGE 

I. — Introduction 1 

II. — The  Distinction  between  Respiration  and  the  Respi- 
ratory Movements  in  Apnoea 3 

III. — Relation  of  Respiration  to  the  Circulation 6 

IV. — The  Rationale  of  the  Effects  of  Suspended  Respiration  9 
V. — The  Effects  of  Apnoea  chiefly  the  result  of  the  Reten- 
tion of  Carbonic  Acid 14. 

VI. — On  the  Influence  of  Temperature,  and  on  the  Warm- 
Bath 17 

VII. — The  former  Modes  of  Treatment  of  Asphyxia 20 

Reflections, 22 

VIII . — New  Modes  of  Treatment  of  Apnoea, 25 

IX. — New  Rules  for  the  Treatment  of  Asphyxia 80 

X. — On  the  Apnoea  of  Still-born  Infants 34 

XL — On  Secondary  Apnoea 37 

XII. — Recapitulation 38 

XIII.— The  Royal  Humane  Society 40 


214  INDEX. 


PART  SECOND. 

SECTION  PAGE 

I. — The  Royal  Humane  Society 45 

II. — More  detailed  Rationale  of  Apnoea 50 

III.— The  Apnoea  of  Still-born  Infants 56 

lY. — On  Prone  and  Postural  Respiration 60 

V. — On  the  Inhalation  of  dilute  pure  Ammonia  in  Apnoea  72 

VI. — Of  the  Inhalation  of  Oxygen 74 

VII. — The  Rationale  of  the  fatal  tendency  of  the  Warm 

Bath  in  Apnoea 74 

VIII.—  The  Danger  of  all  Attempts  at  Artificial  Respiration, 

except  in  the  Prone  Position 79 

IX. — On  the  Prognosis  in  Apnoea 84 

X. — On  Narcotic  Poisoning 89 

XI. — The  Laryngismus  of  Chronic  Laryngitis...-. 91 

XII. — The  Laryngismus  of  Convulsion  and  of  Epilepsy  ....  91 

XIII. — The  Laryngismus  of  Strychnine 93 

XIV. — The  Laryngismus  of  Choking 94 

XV. — On  the  Time  the  Patient  may  be  submerged 96 

XVI. — Formulae  for  Prone  and  Postural  Respiration 98 


CASES. 

I.     CASES   OF    DROWNING, 

CASE 

I — By  Dr.  Alexander,  of  Dundonald,  Kilmarnock 105 

II.— By  Dr.  Hadden,  of  Skibbereen 106 

III.— By  Dr.  A.  Legat,  of  South  Shields 112 

IV. — Improperly  treated — fatal.     ByDr.  A.  Legat 115 

v.— By  Ernest  P.  Wilkins,  Esq.  of  Newport  117 

VI.— By    Mr.     Richard    Ellis,    of    Bishops-Auckland, 

Durham 118 

VII.  — Onboard  the  Dreadnought,  by  F.  M.  Corner,  Esq...  120 


INDEX.  215 

II.      CASE    OF    SUFFOCATION. 

PAGE 

Case  of  a  Man  overwhelmed  by  the  fall  of  Earth ;   com- 
municated by  James  F.  West,  Esq 121 

III.      cases    of   the   STILL-BORN. 

I. — By  Marshall  Hall  Higginbottom,  Esq.  of  Notting- 
ham   125 

II.— By  Charles  Yaudin,  Esq.  of  St.  Heliefs,  Jersey..,.  128 

III — By  Dr.  NichoUs,  of  Wiveliscombe,  Somerset 131 

IV.— By  J.  T.  Savory,  Esq.  of  Wendover 132 

V. — By  J.  C.  Chappell,  Esq.   George  Street,  Hanover 

Square, 134 

additional  cases. 

YI  to  XIY 135  to  142 

IV.     cases  of  danger  from  chloroform. 
I. — Case  of  Danger  from  Chloroform— restored  by 

Charles  Hunter,  Esq.  of  St.  George's 143 

II. — Of  Danger  from  Chloroform,  by  Wm.  Curran, 

Esq 146 

Note. — Case  of  Danger  from  Chloroform 148 

Note  on  the  Fatal  Case  of  Chloroform,  by  James  Paget, 

Esq 149 

Note  on  Dr.  Snow's  Experiments 153 

Postural  Respiration  observed  by  Dr.  Snow  160 

Postural  Respiration  observed  by  Dr.  McCormac 1 63 

V.      case   of   narcotic   POISONING. 

Case  of  Narcotic  Poisoning  in  a  Child  thirteen  months  old ; 

by  Charles  Blades,  Esq.  of  Tattershall 164 

postscript  to  the  cases. 

I. — Two  Cases  by  Dr.  Lawrence,  of  Carmarthen 166 

II. — On  obsolete  Modes  of  Treatment 170 


216  INDEX. 


PAET  THIRD. 

SECTION 

I.— Edwards  de  I'lnfluence  des  Agens  Physiques  sur 

la  Vie 177 

II. — Relation  between  the  Dynamics  and  Stimuli  in  the 

Animal  (Economy 179 

III.— The  Nature  of  Life 181 

IV. — On  the  Condition  of  the  Circulation  in  Apnoea 183 


ZOONOMIA  ;  OR  THE  LAW  OF  ANIMAL  LIFE; 

A  Lecture,  delivered  at  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  U.  S.  on  March  8,  1853 184 


POSTSCRIPT. 

CASE   OF   DROWNING. 

Case  of  Drowning,  Protacted  Submersion,  Restoration ;    by 

Edward  Cook,  Esq.  Guildford 205 


RECENTLY  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR,   IN   PARIS, 

COUP  D'CEIL  DU  SYSTEME  SPINAL. 
FINIS. 

PRINTED   BY  J,    MALLETT,   WARDOUR   STREET,   LONDON. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
Los  Angeles 
fin^^ED':tol8i)ook  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

BWWtO  UB. 
DEC    4 


-40w-5,'67(H2161s8)4939 


I 


3  il58  00723  4957